OLD TIMES
IN
WEST TENNESSEE.
REMINISCENCES-SEMI-HISTORIC —OF PIONEER LIFE
AND THE EARLY EMIGRANT SETTLERS IN
THE BIG HATCHIE COUNTRY.
BY
A DESCENDENT OF ONE OF THE FIRST SETTLERS.
MEMPHIS, TENN.:
W. G. CHEENEY, PRINTER AND PUBLISHER.
1873.




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by JOSEPH
S. WILLIAMS, in the office of the Librarian of Congress at
Washington.




RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
TO THE
SURVIVING PIONEER SETTLERS,
WHOSE BRAVE HEARTS AND STRONG ARMS
Subdued the Wilderness of West Tennessee, and made it the fitting
abode for refined, civilized enjoyment,
AND THEIR
IMMEDIATE SUCCESSORS.








PREFACE.
THIs book is prefaced by its title page, requiring but
little to be said as to the design of the writer, or his motives for writing it.
It is hardly necessary for the author to put in a disclaimer that he assumes to be neither a historiographer
nor a biographer, much less an annalist; semi-historic,
irregular and defective, if you will, is the only title he
claims for it.
Whether it be accorded or not, it is none the less true
that "every man has his own style, as he has his' own
nose;' and it is neither polite nor Christian to rally
a man about his nose, however singular it may be "-a
fact pregnant with homely sense, and commends itself
to the exercise of charity on the part of the critical
reader.
Conceived when gout most troubled, and born of necessity, it was written when afflicted with physical pain,
amply recompensed, however, in the pleasurable interest it gave in reviving the scenes and recollections of
his boyhood days. Should the reader derive a tithe of
the interest in reading that was afforded in writing, the
author will be doubly recompensed.
An apology is due the theme it purports to treat, and
is beseechingly asked for the author, for having written




6                    Preface.
it hurriedly and without sufficient data. He had written to many of the immediate successors of the first and
early settlers in the Big;Hatchic country for something
of the early lives and connecting incidents of their
brave fathers and people, in subduing the wilds of West
Tennessee; but, for some cause or other, except in a few
instances, he received no response; possibly they feared
to trust such a priceless heritage to the pen of unknown
authorship.
It is to be regretted, as their names and heroism in
hewing down the forest and opening up the way to
thrift and refined civilized enjoyment would have contributed greatly to the interest of the history of OLD
TIMES IN WEST TENNESSEE.
The author, not wishing to "play showman to -his
own machinery," submits the following pages to the
reader for what they are worth, with a prayer that he
be gentle and deal lightly, and, if merit there be, encourage him to a wider field, yet lying fallow in its virgin
freshness.                           THE AUTHOR.




C O NT TE TS o
CHAPTER I.
EARLY Pioneer Settlers in the Big Eatchie Country-M-overs'
Caravan through the Choctaw and Chickassaw Nations —
History of the Leaden Bullet and White Flint Arrow-DeSoto and his Bronzed Companions put to Fligbt by the
Chickasaws-Bienville's Expedition and his Defeat —D'Artaguettie and DeVincennes, and their Fate..................... 7-37
CHAPTER II.
EARLY Settlers form.a Neighborhood-Joe Seahorn and the
Hog's Hide —Nancy and her Peril with the Panther —Panther Hunt-The Road to Covington —-First Ferry in Tiipton
on the Hate2hie-Dickens and his Taxes-Old Jack....,...28 51
CHAPTER III.
MNEIGHBORHOODS Forning-Thomas Durhamn  Founder of
Durhanmville- Johnflie  Bradford -Thomas  Thomf -son,
Esquire —D  C. Russell-The First Frame House-Jacob
_Niswanger and William Murphy, the Hatter, and his Blacksnakes-Joseph   Yarddlaw-Stephen Childress -T'homas
Childress-Willianm Turner and Parson Collins; their First
Night in the Big Hatchie Country-Arthur Davis the
Pioneer Preacher; his First Sermon in the Big Hatchie
Country — irst Schoolhouse in Tipton North of HatchieOld Mian Larkin Gaines the First Schoolmaster............... 52-66
CHtAPTER IV.
JoHN C. BARNES, the Pioneer Blacksmith —What Becamne of
General Tipton's Jackass —The Chickasaws and the Shooting Match-The First Tubmill and Cotton Gin —Joshua
Farrington, the Ginmaker-Temple, the Screwcutter anld
Model Bear Hunter-his two D)ogs, Ce;ar and Bess —Boli



(2)
var Merchants-Pitser Miller-The Author's First:iKlling...................................................................... 67 -   88
CHAEPTER V.
BIG Bear Hunt-Temple, the Model Bear Hunter, and his
Dogs Coesar and Bess-The Big Hurricane-Numerous
Bear Killings-Encounter with a Panther-Roosting Wild
Turkeys —Camp Life in the Woods-The Locked Buck
Horns-The Deer Lick Slash-The Big Bear-The Killing-Camp Stories and Anecdotes-The Last Day's Hunt
and the Last Killing...................... d 9-122
CHAPTER VI.
LAWYERS Riding the Circuit-Joshua Haskell, the First
Judge-Alexander B. Bradford-Major Richmond —General Loving-John W. Strother-The Methodist Preacher
and the Scalding Cup of Coffee-The First Nation's Muster at Hurricane Hill-Bloody Noses and Black EyesJohn Barnes, the Blacksmith, and Ab Gaines, the Bully —
Proposed Prize Fight-Ab and the Squatter's Wife-John
Smith and Daniel Parker......................................... 123-139
CHAPTER VII,
THE Character of Men who Settled West Tennessee —Tipton
County; its Original Teiritory and Topographical Features-Org1fiization and Officers of the First Courts —The
First Venire of Grand and Petit Juries —Jacob Tipton-R.
W. Sanford-Covington-The First Merchants-The First
Physicians —The  Calmes  Tavern —Tavern-Keeper-The
Boys about Town-The New Sign and the Bell-RingingThe Calves in the Coarthouse-Holtshouser's Court-Old
Johnnie Giddins-Tackett Kills Mitchell-Gray's Case;
his Life'Staked upon a Game of Cards-Grandville D.
Searcy-The Fourth of July Celebration-David Crockett
Canvassing for Congress; his Opponents, Captain Joel
Estes, Adam R. Alexander and Jim  Clarke-Dr. Charles
G. Fisher-Nathan Adams- William  Coward and the
Wolf Story-Major Armstead Morehead-James Sweeney-Major Richmond and George Shankle................ 140-176




(3)
CHAPTER VIII.
THE Mountain Academy —James Holmes, D. D; his Pupils —
My Room-Mate-Style of Dress —Camp-Meeting-Youth
and Love...........................................................  177-193
CHAPTER IX.
RANDOLPH in Old Times-Its Best Days —Loses the Chance
of Becoming a City —Spirit of Internal Improvement of
that Day —Early Settlers —Jesse Benton-The AlstonsColonel Tom Roberson-Frank Latham-First Newspaper
in  the  Country —Murrell Excitement —Expedition  to
Shawnee Village.........................194-205
CHAPTER X.
LAUDERDALE Formed out of Big Hatchie Territory-Key
Corner Established by Henry Rutherford in 1789-Rutherford and David Porter the First Permanent Settlers —David
T. Porter, the First Born-Cole Creek Bluffs-Interesting
Topographical Features-Discovery of the Three Graves;
their History Worked out in Romance.............. 206-234
CHAPTER XI.
HAYWOOD County —Colonel Richard Nixon, the First Pioneer
Settler —N. T. Perkins-Hiram Bradford-Organization of
the First Courts-The First Venire of Grand and Petit
Juries —The Taylor Family —Dr. Allen J. Barbee —David
McLeod, the Pioneer Tailor —Daniel Cherry —The First
Execution  Issued —Reuben  Alfin and the Bull —Major
William  R. Hess; his Appearance Before the County
Court-The Moody Case..........................................235-255
CHAPTER XII.
THE First Steamboat, Red Rover; the Denizens of Haywood
Gather on the Banks of the Big Hatchie to see it —Valentine Sevier, the Wit and Humorest of Brownsville —Cox,
the Postmaster —Old Herring Bones-The Young HorseTrader —Hornage.....2.........................256-270
CHAPTER XIII.
FAYETTE; its Geographical and Topographical Features —




(4)
County Sites Established for Seven Counties —Lewis P.
Williamson-E ardemlan —Bolivar —Ezekiel Polk-Jackson
— First Newspaper —Colonel D. C. McLean.................271-284
CHAPTER XIV.
BRIGHT and Lasting Mieemories of Youth Linking the Past
with the Present —The Old Log Schoolhouse —The SchoolPath and Play-Ground —Schoolboys Demanding a Day's
Hooliday —Ou    thr.Mother...................................... 285-295




OLD TIMES
IN
WEST TEN N ESSEE.
CHAPTER I.
Reminiscences-Seni- Historic-of Pioneer Life and the
Early Emigrant Settlers of the Big Hatchie Country.
THE poetic vision of the Greek, in looking back
through dim. antiquity, when Ilion resisted the
thunder-bolts of Agamenm on's hosts; when the
Argos, freighted with human life, weighed anchor
and sailed away to the far-off Colchis;, the more
modern romances of Fernando DeSoto, Juan Ponce
de Leon, Pocahontas and her Captain Smith, Dalniel
Boone and Tecumseh, is not more thrilling in interest to the descendents of the pioneer settlers of this
country than the land of the Chickasaws and Davy
Crockett-the Obion, Forked Deer and the Big
Hatchie country-when in the cradle of the wilderness.
On the banks of a beautiful creek, north of the
Big Hatchie River, in the early days of March, little
less than three score years ago, my father pitched
his tent, and called it home. There the abode of
civilization was first planted ill that trackless wilder



8           Rerinuiscences of Old Times
ness.  Then but a lad of less than twelve summers,
the haunts of the countless wild beasts which filled
the land are as freshly mapped out as if it were but
yesterday.  The frightful howl of the wolf, and the
sharp, startling scream of the panther, became as
familiar as household words.'Twas there in childhood I played;
In the untrodden wilderness I strayed;
Land of my youth, whose-nmemories last,
Linking the present with the past.
Thither my father moved from  the sands of the
old settled part of Mississippi, south of latitude 32~,
a distance of more than three hundred miles, through
a wild, trackless, savage territory. The fatigue and
peril of moving a large family of white and black,
through a savage wilderness, with all the paraphernalia of comfortable living, in those days of rude
travel, was an undertaking requiring almost superhuman endurance and inflexible will, but my father
proved hinmself equal to it.
In Janluary, 18-, through the lonely vistas of the
pine woods, was seen a long train of movers. In
front rode my father, on his faithful and sure-footed
dapple-gr:ay mare, with heavy holsters swinging
across the pommel of his saddle, with their black bearskin covering.  Stern, thoughtful and reticent, with
indolmitable will, he had resolved to convoy his precious chcarge safely through whatever of peril or
difficulty that should menace himl.  Following close
behind  was a large  black  carryall, containing
mother, grandmlother and the young children.  The
carryall (ambulance it would be called now-a-days)
my father had made in North  Carolina, with an




in VWest Tennessee.             9
eye single to its usefulness as a sleeping apatrtment,
as well as traveling vehicle; long and broad, deep
sides and high back, with heavy leather curtains,
lined with thick, green baize, when closely buttoned
down, and bed made up in it, was comfortable
enough for an emperor's wife.  It was the traveling
and sleeping apartment of my mother, grandmother
and three young sisters.
Provident in arrangement, my father had goine to
Mobile and purchased a year's supply of everything
requisite to a comfortable living in the wilds of the
Big Hiatchie —coffee, tea, rice, sugar, flour, spices
and medicines, cards, cotton and spinning-wheels,
every variety and kind of seeds, implements of
husbandry, carpenter and  blacksmith tools, and
assorted nails, not forgetting  1an ample stock of
powder, lecad and shot, selectiong twenty head of
choice milch cows iwith their calves ant] yearlings,
and about the saime number of stock hogs. My
mother contributed her share in the necessary preparation for the journey; every one, both black and
white, were properly and comfbrtably clad in homcspun clothes-stout overcoats for the men anld longi
jacekets for the womenl.  The seats alnd knees of her
boys' pants she padded with dressed buckskin (this
economic ameasure is appreciated by all who have
made llong journeys,  ealping out every 1light).
The train, when in motionl, preselted an imposing
appearance.  The  weather  being  favorable, the
country opell pillewoods, now and then a few miles
of nleiglborhoodl road, which lhappened to lay in
otur course, we reached the Choctaw  territory  at




10        ]Rem.ianiscences of Old Ti mes
nightfall on the fifth day. There we remained over
until Monday. My father considered it necessary
to communicate with the chief, and obtain safe conduct through his territory. These little diplomatic
arrangements completed, and the services of a
guide, or pilot, secured, word was given to gear utp!
The second week opened upon us heading slowly
through the Choctaw nation, rumbling over roots
and such undergrowth as did not impede travel.
We made some days as much as ten miles, oftener,
however, not more than six or eight. We were not
unfrequently delayed for several days when difficult
crossings of streams were to be made. Often it was
found impracticable to construct bridges, when floats
(pontoons) were made, and the wagons unloaded
and taken apart, and everything packed across by
hand. All these difficulties were met and overcome
with a hearty good will, and songs of good cheer.
Marvelous had been the stories told the negroes of
the good things in store for them in the Big Hatchie
country. That it was literally a land flowing with
milk and honey; so rich in soil that you only had to
make a hole in the ground with your heel, drop the
corn into it, and it would grow without work; the
forest hanging with the most delicious fruits, and the
ground covered with strawberries; even to fat pigs,
ready roasted, and running about with knife and
fork in their backs, much of which they wrought
into song.
We found the Choctaws friendly and well disposed. My father did not, however, relax his vigil
in having a. close watch kept upon the stock during




i, IVest Tennessee.          11
the night. The cows and hogs were belled, so as to
give the alarm  when in the slightest disturbed.
The camp was infested with Indians every night,
bringing in evely variety of game, with other eatables, asking to trade. My father had supplied himself with a good stock of beads and red things. A
lively trade was carried on most every night. Venison and wild turkeys were in abundance, with beautiful bead baskets, and every variety of bead-work.
A few loads of powder or a red cotton handkerchief
would pay for a fat gobbler or a saddle of venison.
We fared sumptuously.
Reaching the Chickasaw territory, the Choctaw
guide was relieved, my father making him many
presents for his faithful services, sending presents to
his chief. A Chickasaw guide was engaged, and the
course of travel decided upon. To avoid the
broken country along the head-waters of the numerous streams flowing westwardly, a more easterly
direction was advised.
Leaving the lazy and proverbially filthy Choctaw,
we entered the Chickasaw nation-noble race of
the red man, first to resist the iron heel of the white
manl, famed for their bralvery and ferocious bearing
in wari, and among the first to make a generous and
lasting peace, and cultivate the arts of civilization.
The country through which we traveled was slightly
rolling, wood principally oak and hickory, devoid
of tangled undergrowth. Traveling for days without
incident or difficulty worthy of mlention, we reached
the thickly settled portion of the nation, in the
vicinity of which was situated the principal village,




12         Remtiniseences of Old Timnes
at which the chief resided. It was on a Friday;
man and beast needed rest, and the order was given
that we would lay over till Monday. No travel was
done on the Sabbath. My father, a strict old-side
Presbyterian, was true to his faith in " observing the
Sabbath, to keep it holy," and required of his family,
both black and white, that they should do the same.
The tents were pitched upon a lovely spot, on the
margin of a gentle slope overlooking the beautiful
prairie to the east, a clear running brook close by.
When the bright morning sun rose, chasing the
gray mist over the broad expanse of the lovely
prairie to the east and northeast, numerous Indian
settlements, or villages, were seen in the distance.
The village at which the chief resided lay to the
northwest of us some six miles.  Orders were
given to prepare for wasling-to Jack and Jim to
get out the big kettle and swing it, the washtubs,
and stretch the clothes-line, the cattle and hogs to
be driven over in the prairie, and a close watch kept
upon them.
During the day the chief, accompanied by several
of his braves and his interpreter, visited the camp.
The interpreter was a negro slave, and belonged to
the chief, who owned many slaves. The object of
his visit was to invite my father to visit him, extending tle hospitalities of the village to the whole
camp. A reciprocal trade was carried on during
the day. The squaws brought large baskets of corn
and pumlpkins, sotme with rice and hominy, others
with hickory-nut kernels, carefully picked out, many
of them without being broken. The trade was in



inb West Tennessee.           13
terrupted by the boys coming into camp, delighted
with their findings while roaming over the prairie.
Everybody's curiosity was excited to see; from a
dozen voices at once, "Let me see!" " Let me see!"
"0, do let me see!"  The objects of so much curious
interest were several white flint arrow-heads and a
large corroded leaden ball. Such was the marvel
at what had been picked Lup on the prairie that the
chief and his braves, who hal been standing seemingly unconcerned, were applied to for something
of their history.  They certainly had a history;
relics of art, of the white and the red man, found
side by side in the wilds of a savage country, excite
the curious to know something of them. The chief,
a huge mass of fat, with a jolly, good-natured face,
and an intelligent, laughing eye, shook his big sides
with a grunt, and spoke through his interpreter
thus: "Long, long ago," pointing in the direction
from which the boys came running, " on yonder hill
a big battle was fought between the red man and
the white man. The red men killed all the white
men,, since which time the red manl has been at
peace with the white man."  This was the only information obtained to the numerous inquiries as to
when, and who were the white men engaged in such
deadly conflict with the red men. The rock from
which the arrow-head was cut did not exist in
this region. The size of the leaden ball differed
from the ordinary rifle bullet then in use, and its
corroded state excited interest as to its antiquity. My
father, thinking he could throw some light upon the
subject, spoke, addressing hinmself to the chief, who




14          Remniniscences of Old Tines
had settled himself upon the ground, with his fat
legs crossed under him: " That more than two hundred and eighty years ago, Spain, a powerful nation
across the big water, sent a great many big ships,
with men, arms and ammunition, and fine horses,
to take possession of all this country; that they
landed somewhere on the coast of Florida, under
the command of a great man called Fernando DeSoto; that DeSoto, landing his men, guns and horses,
marched up through the territory of the Alabanias,
then, turning west, crossed the Tombigbee somewhere near the Chickasaw village, passing through
their territory, crossing the Mississippi at the Chickasaw bluffs; that the Chickasaws were offended with
the strangers for entering their territory without
asking their big chief to smoke the' calumet, gave
them battle, killing a great number; that more than
one hundred and ninety years after the Spaniards
passed through the territory of the Chickasaws, the
French, who claimed all the country on both sides
of the Mississippi, from its mouth to the great lakes
in the north, became offended with the Chicklasaws
for taking sides with and helping the Natchez, with
whom they were at war, sent Bienville, who was
Governor of Louisiana, with a great army of white
men and a large number of Choctaws, up thle Tornbigbee river to drive them  from  their territory.
Bienville, with his soldiers and Choctaw friends,
landed near the Chickasaw villages, marched out
and had a big fight at Ackia village."  (As the name
of the village was mentioned, the chief, who, it will
be remembered, had taken his seat upon the ground,




iar Wet e tnnerseef.          15
quick as-an arrow from its bow, jumped up with
features animated and both arms extended, gesticulating in the direction of a hillock to the northeast
of our camp, sparsely wooded, and repeated the
name of the village, "Ackia! Ackia! ") 1Resurning,
he told the chief that his people defeated the French,
killed a great many, and pursued the remainder to
their boats; that his people never had been conquered; they were famed in history for their bravery
and heroic bearing in war. Delighted with such a
glorious account of his nation, he, with his companions, took their leave, making my father promise to
come out and eat with him at his village, which he
promised to do Monday.
Our tents had been pitched within a few rods of
the historic ground upon which the village of Ackia stood, where, more than two hundred and eighty
years ago, its red defenders put to flightlDeSoto and
his bronzed companions, with their golden spurs,
where Bienville fought his great battle with the
brave Chickasaws, where the ashes of the handsome Chevalier D'Artaguettie and the noble De
Vincennes rest in peace, mingled with mother
earth. Shall we search for the history of the leaden
ball and the white flint arrow-head among those
fallen braves, whose names and deeds have made
glorious the history of this memorable spot? Let
us while away the Sabbath in so pleasing a search.
The Chickasaws gave the French more concern
than all the nations of red men combined. They
were the implacable enemies of France. Maintaining their independence, they greatly weakened and




16         Remeinisncences of Old Tlimes.cs
divided the New Empire. Commnunication with the
lakes in the north, and New Orleans, was in constant danger of interruption by the intrepid Chickasaws. With their cedar barks they were ready to
shoot out into the Mississippi.  They permitted no
settlement upon the eastern shore of the great river.
From  the Natchez to the Ohio they claimed deminion, and held it against the French, who had
mapped out as belonging to France all the country
west of the Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountainsthat not a rill or brook that flowed from the mnountains into the Father of Waters but ranl through
French territory. Independent and resolute, they
had given aid and comfort to the Natchez, whose
utter annihilation the French aimed at. In order,
therefore, to secelre and reduce the eastern valley
of the Mississippi, it was necessary to rid themselves of the Chiekasaws. To this end iBienville,
then Governor of Louisiana, was instructed by the
French Government to fit out an expedition equal
to the undertaking, and drive them  from the territory. After two years' preparation, fresh troops
having been sent out from France, Bienville announceci himself ready to mlove with his expedition,
upon the Chickasaws. IIe had written to the brave
young Chevalier -D'Artaguettie, comnmanding thle Iliinois department, to ealtlctr all the troops, botlth wAhite
and red, under his command, and join him in tle
Chickasaw territory —to meet him at the Chickasaw
village on the last (lay of March. Prompt to duty,
D'Artaguettie, communicating ~with Vineennes, conmmanding the Iroquois and tribes on the Wabash,




in West Tennessee.          17
and Montcheval, commanding the Miamis and Dacotahs, he was soon ready and descending the Mississippi with one hundred and thirty white troops
and three hundred:and sixty red allies. On the 4th of
March Bienville left New Orleans with his imposing
army, finely appointed and equipped, carrying many
cannon. Untoward winds greatly retarded his movements, and he did not reach Mobile until the twentythird day. Being delayed there on account of the
condition of his boats, it was the 1st of April before
the expedition commenced its move up the river.
Two hundred miles from Mobile, on the Tombigbee,
a depot of ammunition and supplies had been estabtablished,where Bienville was to be joined by twelve
hundred warriors of the Choctaw tribe. Reaching
their depot of ammunition and supplies, after innumerable delays, they found the Choctaws not yet
arrived. While there, Bienville reviewing his grand
army, his red allies came up to the number of six
hundred, adding greatly to the grand military parade. On the 18th of April Bienville resumed his
march up the Tombigbee, arriving opposite the
Chickasaw village the 23d day of May, a month and
twenty-three days behind his appointed time for
D'Artaguettie to join him. His first order, however,
was to send out scouts to learn something, if they
could, of the expedition from the Illinois, and to
reconnoiter the villages. Securing his boats, and
constructing a rude fortification in front of them,
he put his army in motion, with ten days' rations,
leaving the commanders of the boats and a squad
of soldiers in charge of the cannon, temporarily




18         Remriniscences of Old Times
mounted, camping at the edge of the prairie, some
six miles from the village. At early dawn, before
the bright rays of the sun rose over the broad ex-:
panse of the prairie, dissipating the gray mist rising
from the heavy dew upon the wide-spread waves of
the tall grass, Bienville put his army in motion.
Chivalry, upon their richly-caparisoned steeds, rode
with glittering pomp by the side of the quick, earnest step of the broad-shouldered grenadier, and the
heavy tread of the Swiss guards. The gayly-dressed
volunteers, among whom were many of the "best
young bloods" of France, led by the gallant De
Lassier, bearing flying banners, with cheering mottoes, worked in gay colors by their lady-loves, inspired by lively martial music, presented an imposing
sight. With soul-stirring aspirations, they did not
doubt but that it would strike terror into the hearts
of the red men upon whom they were marching.
Beware, invaders, beware! the red man's ideas of
liberty are too deeply rooted in the soil of their
"beloved prairies," under which the bones of their
fathers lie, to yield without a bloody resistance.
Keenly alive to the fate of the Natchez, whose villages had been laid waste by the French, and their
great chief,with four hundred of his brave warriors,
manacled, and transported in chains to the slave
markets of the islands (already were several hundred of the Natchez tribe, who had been driven
from their homes and heritage, finding shelter in
the wigwams of the Chickasaws), the two years in
which Bienville had been gathering troops and fitting out his imposing expedition had not been kept




in'West                    19.nre~ssce.  19
a secret from the red men, whose fathers had lived
in quiet dominion over their "beloved prairies" for
ages before the face of the white man was seen on
the continent. They were ready and prepared for
the invader.
Before noon Bienville had reached a position in
full view of the villages. The troops were ordered
to take refreshments. In the meantime, the scouts
sent out to learn something of the whereabouts of
D'Artaguettie, came in,reporting that nothing whatever could be heard of him or his command, nor
could any signs be found of his having been in the
country. They reported great commotion going on
in the villages during the night, but since daylight
not an Indian had been seen; that the villages
seemed deserted. All hopes of co-operation from
his northern allies being given up, Bienville decided
upon an immediate attack. By the aid of his field
glass, he was enabled to locate the stronghold of the
defenders of the villages. He decided to move
upon it at once, appointing Chevalier de Noyan to
lead the attacking columnn, composed of fifteen
grenadiers, chosen from each company, forty-five
from the volunteers, and sixty from the Swiss troops,
retaining two companies of veterans, who had seen
service in old France under the gallant Beauchamp.
The rest of the command was to follow close in support of the attacking forces. The stronghold of
the Chickasaws seemed to be in a row of strongly
built mud cabins on the apex of the hillock upon
which the village was situated, flanked right and
left, front and rear, by mud cabins, separated from




20     R     entiniscences of Old I ize~
each  other equi-distant some forty paces.  The
attacking column moved up steadily under cover of
mantelets, borne by a company of negro slaves,
until they had reached within a few paces of the
first row of cabins, when a well-aimed volley was
fired, seemingly from  the ground, not exceeding
twenty paces in front of them, killing several negroes. Such was the first shock of the bullets,
many penetrating through their pent-house fortification, that the negroes became panic-stricken, and,
throwing down their mantelets, took to their heels.
The undaunted Noyan, giving orders for the combined forces to press closely up in support of the
attacking column, reached the first row of cabins,
setting fire to the thatched roofs. Pressing past
them, he soon discovered that they were vacated,
the Indians occupying them, discharging the first
volley, had escaped under cover to the next or
middle row, from whence there came a perfect hailstorm of bullets, putting his brave soldiers to the
earth faster than their places could be filled by fresh
troops, himself severely wounded. Such was the
rain of leaden death that his brave troops were
forced to take shelter behind the first row of cabins.
The principal officers of his staff were killed. The
Chevalier De Coutre, the pride of the army, lay
riddled with bullets, weltering in his blood. De
Mortbrum, leading the brave Swiss, fell by his side.
De Juzan, in executing the order of the intrepid
Noyan-trying to bring to the front the skulking
soldiers from behind the cabins-fell pierced with a
half-dozen balls. The Choctaws were ordered up,




'in West Tennessee.           21
and made a desperate charge to reach the middle row
of cabins, but were repulsed with great slaughter.
Bienville, from his standpoint, witnessing the work
of destruction going on, and fearing the fate of his
whole army, sent Beauchamup, with his two companies, with orders to Noyan to bring off what
remained of his forces, and as many of his wounded
as possible. Rapidly advancing, he did not reach
the place where Noyan, though suffering from a
painful wound, was rallying his troops for another
charge, without losing one officer and several of his
men. The Chevalier De Noyan had resolved to
share the fate of his brave officers who had borne
the brunt of the attack, or reach the second row'
of cabins. Receiving orders from Bienville to withdraw his forces, disabled and suffering, lie turned
the command over to Beauchlnamp, who, quick to
comprehend the situation, ordered a hasty retreat.
The noble Grondel had fallen pierced with five'bullets, and was about to be left for the tomahawk,
when one of his brave grenadiers broke from the
line and bore him away upon his broad shoulders,
receiving the sixth while being carried off' the field.
Thus was fought what Bienville called the battle of
AckiaVillage; such the leaden messengers, leftby the
brave young D'Artaguettie, in the hands of the
Chickasaws, to inform hinm that lie had been there —
that faithful to his trust, obedient to his orders, he,
with his little army, had waited upon the yround of
his appointment; that powder and ball was all that he
left him as a souvenance of his sad fate, in which we
trace the history of the "leaden ball" which had




?22        jl]Remini.eences of ONld Times
been corrodin'g on the soil of the prairie for an
hundred years.
The Chickasaws had given evidence of their skill
in fortifying themselves against their strong enemy.
The walls of their cabins were built of wood and
mud, covered over with the same material, and well
thatched with straw and palmetto, so as to shed the
rain and keep them dry. The cabins were so constructed, from  one another, as to cross their fires
when the enemy should press in among them. In
the inside of these fire-and-bullet-proof cabins they
dug out to the depth of their arm-pits, and made
loop-holes on a level with the ground, from which
they could fire in perfect safety. Beauchamp, in
writing an account of their inglorious defeat, says:
" To make an end of the Chickasaw war, it is necessary to have a detachment of workmen-of miners
and bombardiers —with implenlents and instruments
necessary to ferret out these savages, who burrow,
like badgers, in their cabins, which are very much
like ours. Bienville made a precipitate retreat to
his boats, consigning his cannon to the waters of
the Tombigbee, together with two thousand heavy
manacles, which were in reserve to bind the libertyloving Chiekasaws, and transport them from their
native prairies to the slave markets. Dispirited,
with feverish disappointment, he turned his boats
down stream with what remained of his shattered
army, never to invade the territory of the independent Chickasaws again."
What of the Chevalier D'Artaguettie, and the red
allies of the Northern lakes, whose sad fate was




in West Tennessee.           23
unknown to the retreating and discomrfited Bienville? The reader will recollect that we left him
descending the Mississippi with his expedition to
join Bienville at the Chickasaw village, on the last
day of March. We next find him at a point on the
Mississippi called Eecores a Trudomme, a place not
marked on our modern maps. It was most likely at
the Chickasaw Bluffs, where Memphis now, in the
pride of her city life and commercial prosperity,
stands, as below the bluff the country on the Eastern banks of the river must have been overflowed
at that period of the year to the "Walnut Hills,"
upon which Vicksburg now stands. Here we find
him on the fourth of March, waiting for Vincennes
and Montcheval, who were following him  close
behind, and Grarnpree, commanding the Arkansas on
the White river. After several days' waiting, he
was joined by Vincennes with forty Iroquois warriors, and three hundred and twenty of the Illinois,
Miamis and Dacotahs. In his anxiety not to disappoint Bienville, he put his expedition in motion,
which then consisted of one hundred and thirty
whites, three hundred and sixty red allies under
Vincennes, and thirty Arkansians from G tampree's
command. By slow marches he had hoped that
Montcheval and Grampree would come up with hirm.
We next find him in the heart of the Chickasaw
Territory, waiting for his scouts to bring him tidings of Bienville. The time for them to co-operate
against the village was rapidly growing near, and
yet Granpree and Montcheval had not cone up. His
red allies were becoming restive, and provisions




24         Reminiscences of Old Times
were getting short. Father Senac, a Jesuit priest,
was his comforter, yet the ardent young chevalier
was filled with misgivings. While waiting, and
before the return of his Indian scouts, a courier
arrived in camp, bringing him a letter from Bienville, saying that, owing to innumerable delays and
difficulties, it would be the end of April before he
could reach the Chickasaw villages. Slowly reading
the letter, he rose, handing it, open, to Father Senac,
and walked to the end of his tent, repeating: "Not
till the end of April! Impossible! In the heart of
a ferocious, wily enemy's territory, on a hostile
expedition, with less than a fortnight's provisions,
impossible! impossible!"  Continuing his walk, he
came to the headquarters of Vincennes, with whom
he took counsel. Father Senac, who regarded
D'Artaguettie as the "apple of his eye," followed
with Bienville's letter, joining the two brave commanders. He was welcomed as a counsellor. The
three were long engaged in discussing the grave
question, what to do. Just then the scouts came up,
reporting that they had gone beyond the great prairies, to the water of the Tombigbee, and no tidings
of the expedition from below were to be found anywhere; that they had reconnoitered the villages,
passing around them so cautiously that they did not
think "the eve of a Chickasaw had seen them."
The question was debated, whether to return to
the boats on the Mississippi, then sixty leagues off,
or attempt the capture of some of the smaller villages, and secure supplies to last them uTftil the end
of April, when relief would be obtained by the




in TVest Tennessee.           25
arrival of Bienville. The scouts and their red
friends advocated the latter course, reporting that
they had discovered a village more isolated, containing' not more than thirty cabins; that, from
its being so quiet, it must be the village in which
the Natchez refugees were dwelling; that they
thought it easily surprised and taken, when plenty
of provisions would fall into their hands; they could
then fortify themselves and remain until the arrival
of Bienville. To Artaguettie and Vincennes, the
argument seemed feasible, and they adopted that
course of action. Orders were given to that end,
and the early morning dawned upon that brave little
army in motion, in the direction of the village, offering so much hope, then a day and a half march to
the east. As the last rays of the suln, on the following evening, were lengthening the shadows of the
tall hickories, on the high ridges bordering the prairies, Artaguettie, with his companions in arms, came
in sight of the village, some two miles distant in the
prairie. Beautifully situated on a hillock, the coveted village stood; the soft mellow rays of the god
of day were fast receding from the tall wood,
lengthening its golden rays across the broad prairies
to the east, reflecting golden hues from the strawcovered cabins of the quiet-looking village. Conscions of being unobserved, the command fell back
to a small running branch, and rested upon their
arms. At midnight Artaguettie, Vincennes and the
pious Father Senac met to devise the order of
attack. It was arranged that, an hour before day,
Vincennes, with his red allies, take a position within
2




26         Reminiscelnces of Old Times
carbine range of the village to the east, and lay
down in the tall grass and wait for the signal of
attack; Artaguettie commanding his white troops to
take a position to the west of the village.  The
hour for movement found the cautious Vincennes,
with his three hundred and sixty red men, moving
round to the position assigned them, so noiseless
and soft the tread of the red warriors that not a
blade of grass was ruffled or displaced. Arriving
at the appointed place, orders, by signs, were given
to lay down, the tall grass waving over them. Artaguettie had moved up to his position behind a large
thicket of reeds, out of which gushed a bold spring,
forming a murmuring brook, winding its course to
the southeast of the village. The last hour of the
night was hushed into silence-painful silence; not
a stir came up from the village; nought was heard
but the pulsations of the hundreds of anxious hearts
lying in wait for the signal to attack. All was still
-still as midnight sleep. Why this death-like
stillness?  Had the quick eye of the ever-watchful
Chickasaw been drowsy? Was he asleep? Had the
tiger left his lair and taken himself to better quarters? Daylight alone would dispel the painful
stillness. At the dawn of day the signal to attack
was given. Simuitaneously rose from the tall grass,
not an hundred yards behind where De Vincennes
had taken his position, three hundred and fifty
Chickasaws. With the war-whoop and yells unearthly, they rushed with ferocious impetuosity
upon the red allies, producing such wild confusion
among the Miamnis and Dacotabhs that they took to




ibn West Tehnnesisee.        27
flight, leaving the forty Iroquois and thirty Arkansas
to receive the shock of battle. Bravely they withstood it, fighting hand to hand; out-numbered five to
one, they fought with Spartan courage until there
was not one of the seventy left to tell the tale of
their heroism, worthy a better fate. Vincennes was
taken alive. The triumphant Chickasaws, wide
awake as to what was going on in the village,
pressed in through the approaches fiom whence the
French expected their allies, with such surprising
slaughter, that before the sun was fairly above the
eastern horizon, the gallant Artaguettie, with fifteen
of his command, were all that remained alive.
Father Senac might have made his escape, but he
braved death to remain with his young friend Artaguettie, who was severely wounded. The flying
Miamis and their red friends were pursued with
such terrific slaughter that but few reached the Mississippi with their lives. The Chickasaws treated
their distinguished prisoners with kind attention,
dressing their wounds, and ameliorating their sufferings. Their fate, however, was to them full of painfull misgivings.
More than two thousand pounds of powder, twelve
thousand bullets and many guns fell into the hands
of the Chickasaws, which, two months later, was
skillfully and effectually used against Bienville and
his grand army. But what of the white flint arrowhead? May it not have'been hurled from the strong
bow of the undaunted Iroquois, cut from their native chalk cliffs on the Great Lakes in the -north?
Who will say that the white flint arrow-head shall




28        BReminiscences of Old Times
not share with the red men of the north the glories
of the first battle of Ackia Village?
We return to Artaguettie and his brave companions. A grand council was called,its decision taken,
and preparations rapidly going on for its execution.
On a hillock near the village "busy life" was seen
during the day, after the meeting of the grand council. Stalwart men were seen carrying huge loads
of finely split wood, others were driving stakes in
the ground, around which several hundred Indiansmen, women and children-had collected. It had
been decreed, according to a long-established custom of the Chickasaws, to make a triumphant sacrifice of their captives by burning them at the stake.
When the evening began to grow nigh, the sun,
through the purplish, sombre clouds, flitting across
the western horizon, reflecting its blood-red rays
upon the clear sky in the east, all eyes were anxiously turned toward the village, from whence a
grand procession was moving. In front, the handsoime young Chevalier D'Artaguettie, who had braved
death in every form; by his side, the pious Father
Senac; following close behind, the noble De Vincennes and fifteen other victims, escorted by several
hundred painted warriors. On the procession moved,
ascending the hillock-the same, most likely, where
Bienville stood two months later, when he sent his
faithful Beauchamp to bring off his shattered army.
The moment was hushed into painful silence; the
victims were marched to the circle of stakes, one
by one. There were seventeen stakes, and yet there
wrere eighteen victims. One by one were tightly




in lest Tennessee.           29
bound until the seventeenth stake had its victiml.
Alone stood by the great chief a brave young soldier of not more than sixteen years. IH-e was reserved to be returned to his white-faced chief, to
intborm him and his people of the fate of his comnrades. In the center of the circle of stakes finelysplit wood was piled up as high as the heads of the
victims; circling the stakes was a high pile of faiggots. Everything being ready, the faggot-master
ordered the fire, when an hundred torches were applied, and the triumphant dance began, war-songs and
yells most hideous. The last rays of the setting sun
made lurid the ascending smoke from the savage
funereal pyre, and the crackling flames, rising high
above the surrounding wood, took the place of the
god of day, and the wild chant and frantic dance
went on. Thus perished the first attempt of the
white man to plant the "iron heel" of despotism
upon the native soil of the Chickasaws.
Leaving our beautiful carnping-ground on the
margin of the prairie, my father directed his course
toward the village to redeem his promise-to eat
with the chief. The country was an open hickory
barren, and but few obstructions were found to impede travel. We arrived at the village by noon.
The chief, with his escort, met my father at the
edge of the village, conducting him and the entire
train in front of his place of dwelling, which was on
a broad street running through the center of the
village east and west, studded on each side with
antiquated looking china-trees, giving quite the appearance of civilized life. A big dinner had been




3X3       lReuininiscences of Old Tim?ces
prepared, and everybody, black as well as white,
participated in the great chief's regal hospitality.
The chief and his braves talked much of the Big
Hatchie country, calling it their hunting-grolunld,
exhibiting nmany bear and panther skins procured
in that region. Thle chief showed my father great
kindness, sending several of his best hunters along
with us to kill gamnle and pilot the best route to
B1olivar, then an Indian trading-post. Leavinig the
village an hour before nightfall, we camped at a
fine spring.  Resuming travel the next morning,
it was continued without interruption, our Indian
guides bringing in a venison or fat gobbler every
day, arriving at Bolivar the last week in February,
having been in the wilderness forty days and nights.
Bolivar was then a small trading-post, poorly supplied with goods, wares and merchandise, except
such as were profitable in trading with the Indians.  My father crossed the river Big Hatchie,
and turned down it, following a blaze, digging down
hills and making pole ridges until he reachedthe vicinity where Denmark, in Madison county,
now stands. Here we came to a 1"three-notched"
road, which had just been cut out, leading from
Jackson to Brownsville.  Taking the west end,
running in the direction we were traveling, we arrived at the latter place in the afternoon of the
following day. Brownsville had just been laid off
and established as the county site of HIaywood
county. It contained not a dozen houses. The
court-house and jail were being built of logs. Our
place of destination was still some twenty odd miles




in. West Tennessee.          31
further west, in the heart of the wilderness. My
father, having provided himself with correct maps
and surveys of the country, was enabled to work his
way to the tract of -land upon which he desiogned
settling. Spring opening upon us, he was anxious
to find the end of his road-making, and pushed on
to find rest. Finding a newly-blazed way, showing
now and then that wagon-wheels had gone over it,
leading in the direction we were going, my fatther
availed himself of it for the distance of seven or
eight miles. Coming to a large creek, impassable
without bridging at that season of the year, tents
were pitched for an indefinite number of days.
Every one that could use an ax, hatchet or hoe
was called into requisition making roads and building bridges. Three pretty good-sized creeks and
numerous branches intervened between our can-mp
and the place of destination. The direction beinog
north of west, the compass was non-available in
finding the course. To obviate this difficulty, my
father would ride ahead in the proper direction as
far as the sound of his big horn could be heard, and
blow, the negroes to be guided by the blowing of
the horn, blazing the way until they came up to
him. In this way he obtained quite a straight line
to follow in cutting out the road. After many days
of toil the road was cut, bridges made and hills dug
down. Monday, of the second week in March, tents
were struck and rolled up, never to be used again
in traveling. That night we arrived on the bank of
the beautiful creek mentioned in the opening of
this chapter, making the trip in forty-eight days.




32         Reminiscences of Old Times
In a virgin land, teeming with nature's richest
verdure, unknown to the ruthless tread of oppression, preserved for countless ages as the chosen
hunting-ground of the red men, civilization had
come to exercise dominion over it-to found its
places of abode. Little did the pioneer settlers
think that in less time than man's ordinary span of
active life, the march of improvement, the progress
of the age, would so soon cover its broad acres. It
is not of the present that we would write, but of
our country in its infant days, when the ax was a
stranger in its giant forests; when the plow-share
and,the grubbing-hoe was first made bright and
dull in preparing —in making it ready for enjoying
civilized life —when its greatest need was man. The
woods' had already given signs of the opening of an
early spring; the hickory was budding, and dogwood blossoms were whitening the forest-sure
signs that the last frost had made its appearance.
Dependent for "the staff of life" upon the growing
of a crop of corn, everything was under strain to
get through building and go to clearing. My father
had selected his building site on a high level, or
bench, fronting on the bluff, under which was the
noted "Bluff Spring;" the land to the south and
west slightly undulating, heavily wooded with poplar, black walnut, ash, oak and hickory. Before the
end of the month we were all comfortably housed
in a double log-house (of course), front gallery,with
shedl-room behind; the garden spot selected, cleared,
grubbed (grubbing was the hardest work, the spot
being a hazle-nut thicket) and planted, and all hands




in West Tennessee.          33
in the new ground. By the 1st of June eighty acres
were cleared, under fence and planted in corn, with
a small patch of cotton for domestic use. The garden teeming with every variety of early vegetables,
the woods overrun with wild pea-vines (the delight
of the cow), we had milk and butter in abundance,
with good hog prospect. But the hogs-the greatest trouble was to keep the bear off them; they
required to be constantly watched during the day,
and driven up at night. I remember an occurrence
that happened one day,while we were all in the new
ground, chopping, cleaning up, and burning brush,
worthy to be related as a bear-hog story. The hogs
were driven out in the new ground,where the hands
were at work, that an eye could be kept upon them.
Late in the afternoon, when the clear ring of the
ax, and the crackling fire, looming up from the
brush-heap, was attracting every one's attention, we
were startled by the sharp squeal of a hog, not more
than one hundred yards off. The cry arose from
many voices, "The bear —the bear has got a hog;
it's the old big sow. I know her squeal-call the
dogs. Here, Dash, here! Here, Sound, here, here!
Send for master, with his long gun."  In the meantime Jim, an athletic negro man, ran with all his might
to her relief(it was the old big sow, sure enough, a huge
sow with saddle-skirt ears) with his ax. So intent
was bruin in securing his bacon that he did not
heed the coming up of the negro man, who, intent
upon dealing a death-lick, approached within easy
striking distance. With ax raised high in air he
let drive-his foot slipped-sprawling he went, his




84     Re miniscences of Old Times
ax grazing the bear's head. Bruin, infuriated,
mounted Cuffy, sprawling him his filll length upon
the ground. Men, women and children screamed
for help. HIelp was, luckily, just in time. The
dogs were up, and engaged the black monster's
attention, pinching him behind every time he would
put his head down to bite Jim, until my father came
up with his long single-barrel. Approachingas close
as possible, fear-ing a stray shot might find its home
in one of his favorite dogs, he reached within a few
feet. The dogs, being encouraged, made a furious
attack, pressing the bear to a rout, when he rushed,
with an angry growl, wide and extended jaws, toward my father, until he reached the muzzle of the
long- single-barrel. Thrusting it down his broad
Ihroat, he fired. Old Bruin sunnk upon his knees,
to rise no more. The long single-barrel was a notable "London fowling-piece." My fatler had brolught
it from North Carolina, from whence he moved to
the old-settled portion of Mississippi. It was seven
feet long. Twenty-four "blue whistlers" was an
ordinary "buck load," and two ounces of small shot
for a duck load. It was a common occurr-ence, whenIl
fired into a drove of deer, to "brinl  clown"i 7 three or
four. Deer w'ere so plentiful that, in riding throulgh
the woods, it was rare to be out of sight of one.
Dutrincg the winter and -early spring it was common
to see as many as thirty, and forty in one herd. In
the spring they fed principally on the young buds.
They would frequent at night the " new. groulnd"' to
feed uponl the tender buds of tlhe sllall gilowtIt
whllic-lh htad b1een cut downii during the day. "Fire



in IVest Tennessee.          35
hunting" became a favorite, as well as an easy, mode
of hunting. I remember, one dark, cloudy night,
"we boys" had gone to bed, my father hallooed up
Jack from his "quarters" to fix his pan and make
ready for a fine hunt on the "new-ground."  "We
boys" were up and dressed in a jiffy, not surprised,
however, that we could n't go, but to be up and wait
the result of the hunt until the big gun fired, was
alliwe wanted. Off stalked Jack, with the fire-pan
upon his shoulder, my father trailing close behind
him, with his long single-barrel, "we boys" following to the front steps (the entrance to the broad lawn
in front of the house was over steps made of square
hewed logs), where we took our seats-(I might as
well say here that there were five of " we boys," two
older and two younger than the writer)-watching
in breathless silence the windings of the fire-pan
through the new-ground. "There," says the oldest
brother, "they have found eyes. See Jack moving
his pan, so as to give father a good sight." The
words were hardly uttered when, bang! went the old
long-gun. No longer restrained, we broke for the
"fire-pan," tumbling over brush and poles,which for
the most part covered the ground, the two younger
brothers crying out, now and then, "Stop; please
don't leave us; it's so dark we can't see."  Coming
up to where the fire was burning, upon a large
stump, we found father and Jack dragging the deer
together. Hie had killed four outright, and crippled
or wounded others. The dogs, alive to what was
going on, were there before we came up. Following the blood of the wounded, they soon came up




36         Reminiscences of Old Times
to two more dead, which were dragged up to the
others. Half a dozen deer at one shot seems incredible. Facts, however, are sometimes stranger
than fiction. The deer were feeding upon the tender buds around a newly-made brush-heap, standing
thick as sheep round a salt-log. Beside, a discharge
of twenty-four "blue whistlers" into a herd of deer
such as were then seen in-the wilds of the Big
Hatchie, and particularly when standing circled
round a brush-heap, from such a gun, was but little
short of the destructive projectiles from the "little
more grape, Captain Bragg," against the Mexicans.
The cart was sent for, and the six deer taken to the
house. Venison was no rarity, however; only the
number of eyes that were seen, and how thick they
stood round the brush-heap, was discussed. We
were all getting tired-particularly the negroes-of
"blue jerk."
The reader must bear with me in our personal history; we have aught else yet to write about. We
were yet in the wilderness-in a wilderness of game
-deer, bear, now and then an elk, the wolf, the
panther, wildcat and catamount, and all the various
sorts of "varmints."  We had no neighbors, and if
we had had, there were no roads leading to their
dwelling-places. There were not so many as a half
dozen cotemporary settlers north of the Big Hatchie,
in Tipton county, and the nearest was twelve miles
off, by section lines. And we had not become acquainted. It was not until fall, when the hunting
season opened, that we saw or held intercourse with
red or white man. The county was yet visited by




in IWest Tennessee.          37
bands of Chickasaw hunters, every fall and winter.
They still regarded it as their hunting ground. My
narrative, therefore, must be, for the most part,
wrought from the wildwoods and its innumerable
tenants, in which much of our personal history must
crop out. The general features of the country north
of the Hatchie, except for its richness of soil, giant
forests, impenetrable canebrakes, tare-blanket thickets, grape and bamboo jungles, and the wild pea-vine
in spring and summer, so thickly matted-overrunning the undergrowth —as to impede travel on foot
or horseback, presented nothing of topographical
interest. The same may be said of the country extending to the mouth of the Ohio and Tennessee
rivers.  It had long been the favorite huntingground of the Chickasaws and pioneer settlers,
who were, for the most part, men of the woods, and
lived by the chase. Of such were Davy Crockett, and
many like him.




38         Reminiscences of- Old Times
CI-APTER II.
Early Settlers Florming Neighborhoods-Joe Seahorn and
the fiog's Hide-Nancy and her Peril with the Pant herPanther Hunt —The Road to Covington-First Ferry in
Tipton on the Hatchie-Dickens and his Taxes-Old
Jack.
BURIED, as it were, in the wilderness, beyond the
outskirts of busy civilized life, we lived in Quaker
simplicity. The schoolmaster and the preacher had
not yet arrived in the land —nothing around us to
imbue the young mind with "a sense of the vanity
of the world." Peers of the noblest of the land,we
were a law unto ourselves, drawing philosophy from
the shades of the wild woods and the profusion of
wild flowers that decked the bosom of mother earth.
Our father dignified labor by requiring that every
one should put his "hand to the plow."  The field
and the new ground were the objects of interest.
During the spring and summer  months the settling
of our new home went on swimmingly. The bear
and the hogs gave the only trouble —was the only
source of annoyance. Their voracious appetites for
hog-meat often exceeded the vigils of the herdsman.  Many were torn and shockingly lacerated
before he, with his dog and gun, could get to their
relief. It may be interesting t to the reader to know
the habits anc:d mnode of the hear in procuring focd.
They often exhibit more than beastly skill in that




in West Tennessee.           39
particular. Cautiously approaching the hog, under
cover of thick underbrush, a large tree or log, they
make their way until within reach, when, rearing
up upon their hinder feet, and making a leap, the
hog is safe within the folds of their strong arms.
Sinking deep their broad jaws across the hog's back,
close up to the shoulders, they go to work to gratify
their greed, waiting not for the animal to die. The
most timid of the wild beasts of the woods, yet,
when they get a taste of the blood of their victim,
they hold on like grim death, often contending fearlessly with man and dog for their prey. It is in
summer alone that they feed on flesh, upon which
they never grow fat. As soon as the mast begins
to harden they quit the fields and hog-meat, and
soon begin to fatten. It is a novel sight to see them
feeding in the "lappin season."  This begins in the
early fall, before the acorns begin to fall to the
ground. They climb up the tallest oaks of the forest, and with their great arms they gather the limbs
together as a sheaf of wheat,-holding on to them
until stripped of their fruit. In this way they continue through the lap, until the tree is stripped of
its acorns, or until he gets his fill. By early winter
they become fat, in a good mast year, and house up
for the balance of the winter in some secluded
place, near water, only coming out when thirsty,
until spring. With old bear-hunters, the time for
them to unhouse themselves is when the dogwood
begins to blossom; the she-bear brings out her
young then. February is the month for their parturition.




40         Reminiscences of Old Times
Soft, golden, sunny September, when the forest is
in the "sear and the yellow leaf,"' with her crimson
sunsets and "gray morn," sure signs of the first
frost, is the happy period of the hunter's life-when
the deer will have shed their summer suit, and taken
on his winter gray and blue; the antlers of the
noble buck dropping their soft velvet covering, and
becoming hard and white; the bear getting lazy
from his surfeit of fat, and taking himself to the
thick jungle for winter quarters; the wild turkies,
in countless numbers, flocking from the ridges to
the bottoms. The most inviting grounds on the
green earth, to the hunter, was the Big Hatchie
country, at the period when my father moved to it.
We marvel not that the Chickasaws had chosen it
as their favorite hunting-ground.
During the fall and winter new-comers began to
find their way, and found settlements north arnd
east of us, yet we were without neighbors, save a
few squatters and occupants. The smoke from their
cabins could be seen rising up through the dense
forest in mlany directions.  Our nearest squatter
neighbor was old Mrs. Seahorn, her son Joe, and
son-in-law Bill Barnes. Joe and Bill were noted
for living well, without ever being known to work;
they dressed well and rode fine horses, and were
rarely found at home. Where they went, or what
they brought away, concerned but few, as they were
not hemmed in by inquisitive neighbors. Joe was
no hunter; Bill, however, was a good bee-hunter.
The wild-woods afforded an abundance of honevgiving flowers; beside, in the virgin freshness of




in West Tennessee.            41
the land, the honey-dew lay heavy upon the thick
foliage during — the spring months.  With  Bill
Barnes, honey was his only staple commodity, and
afforded the main support of the Seahorn family.
For the want of vessels to put his honey in, he
resorted to the digging of troughs in which to keep
it. An occurrence soon happened that required him
to pre-empt in some other section of the wild-woods.
My father had been missing some of his fattening
hogs at a period of the yelir when old Bruin did
not feed upon flesh. Old Jack, who was the hog
minder and defender, was put to look out for signs
that would lead to solve the mystery of the missing
hogs.  lie was not long in getting, on the right
track. Stalking through a thick hazlenut thicket
near the squatters' cabin, his clog grkabbed up firom
behind a large log, the skin of a hoog. It proved,
from the flesh-marks, to be the skin of one of the
missing hogs. Cutting a pole, lie hoisted it upon
his shoulder and brought it home.  The mystery
of the missing hogs was solved. My father sent for
Joe Seahorn, and required firomn him an explanation
as to how the hide of one of his hogs came to be
covered up in the leaves near his house. Seahorn
vowed his want of knowledge and total ignorance
in the matter,visiting imprecations upon old Jack's
head, swearing that the old negro lied if he said
that he found the hide near his house, and accused
him of being the guilty party, and then laying it
upon him, to throw suspicion off firom himself and
the other negroes. My flther, however, was in no
wise convinced of Seahorn's innocence. Negro tes



~42    ~ Reminiscences of Old Times
timonybeing of no avail,he made him to understand
that he must find an occupant claim in some other
quarter, more congenial to the occupation he proposed following. Seahorn's hog-stealing soon found
a place in song. Some of the boys worked off several verses, which was sung to the tune of "Harper's
Creek and Roaring River." The following four lines
are yet remembered of it, as it was sung in the neighborhood, by the boys and negroes:
" Joe Seahorn, he stol'd a hog,
The hide he hid behind a log.
Old Jack's dog, he found th. hide,
And Sabhorn swore that Jak he lie i."
Early on the following morning, old Mrs. Seahorn
came over to see my mother, to get her to "speak
to the'Squire," as she said, "not to be hard on my
boy Josey." By way of a peace-offering, she brought
an apron-full of " nice dried peaches," which she had
cut and dried with her own hands; " and," says she,
"here is some nice, new honey. I told the boys,
last spring, when they showed my boy Pinkey where
the white lmare was,that when Bill Barnes cut a bee
tree, I would give them a fill of honey; so here it is.
I just brought it along in this gourd; it's my milk
gourd; it's very nice." Then she appealed to my
mother to talk to the'Squire, and get him not
to be hard on Josey. "And," says she, "we ain't
going to stay here long, so'I brought you some of
the best peach-seed you ever did see; they's as yellew as gold, big as your two fists, and, when ripe,
you can sock your thumb in them  plumb to the
seed; they is cling-stones. I just thought," said she,




in WTfest Tennessee.         43
"' I would bring you them as a friendly offering, and
something for you all to- remember me by, for you
all has been mighty kind to we all. Nancy was so
sorry she didn't have something to send the'Squire.
She talks so much about his saving her from being
eaten up by the panther. We all love the'Squire
for his kind act in saving Nancv's life from the jaws
of the ugly beast. Do, pray, speak to the'Squire
not to be hard on Josey."  My mother gave her a
little coffee, which she tied up in the corner of her
apron. With many thanks she bid her good-morning, saying, "Please do speak to the'Squire not to
be hard on Josey." The circumstalce of my father's
having saved little Nancy from a shocking death,
occurred in this wise: The squatter's cabin was a
short distance above the bluff spring, near the
creek; they got their drinking water out of a "wetweather spring," which, in dry weather, went dry.
When they had to resort to the bluff spring for
drinking water, one afternoon, late in the fall, little
Nancy had been sent to the bluff spring. The
path leading from the squatter's cabin meandered
down a deep ravine to where it empted in the creek,
and thence down to the spring. The little girl had
over-staid her time at the spring; the shades of
evening were fast upon her. When she started
back, tripping along until she reached the mouth of
the ravine, where the path turned through a dark
jungle of undergrowth and over-hanging vines, a
huge panther sprang upon her. My father happened
to be on the hill above, where a couple of negro men
were at work on some mill timbers. Hearing the




44        -Reminiscences of ONd Times
scream of little Nancy, whom he had seen leaving
the spring with her gourd of water, he immediately
comprehended that something terrible had befallen
her. The child's scream and wail increased and
was heart-rending. IHe made for her with the
utmost haste.  The two negro  men  followed.
Luckily, he had his short, large-bore rifle with him.
IReaching the mouth of the ravinb, the scream of
the child came from across the creek. I-Ie noticed
the big gourd the little girl was carrying, at the mouth
of the ravine, and quickly comprehended the peril
she was in. He ran across the creek (the water
was shallow), and upon reaching the top of the
bank, he discovered a large panther, just entering
the thick cane, fast hold of little Nancy, in the act
of dragging her over a large log. The panther had
just mounted the log, holding on to Nancy by the
arim close up to her shoulder. Showing his broad
side, quick as thought, a well-aimned bullet. was sent
through his heart. At the crack of the rifle, the
panther sunk upon the log quivering ill death.
The two negro men were at my father's back when
he fired, running up with their axes (seeing that the
monster still held on to the little girl's arm), to give
him the final blow. The panther was dead, yet her
great jaws were fast hold of Nancy's arm, and had
to be prized open to relieve her. Her little arm
was shockingly larcerated and  torn; otherwise,
save some slight scratches, she was unhurt. It was
a she panther, and her aim was to drag the child
alive toherden, whivere she had her young. The men
cut a grape vine, noosed it around the panther's




in  ~ Wst Rennessee.         45
neck, and dragged it home, while my father took
little Nancy in charge to her mother. It was for
thus rescuing little Nancy from the jaws of death
that old Mrs. Seahorn had expressed herself so
grateful. Hardly had they gotten across the creek,
when, in the thick cane behind them, rang, with the
wild shrieks and yells of a panther, the mate of the
old she just killed. He had doubtless been standing
guard to the young cubs, sharpening his teeth upon
hearing the screams of the child, and ready for the
slaughter. His disappointment, and absence of his
companion, had brought forth his terrific yells.
My father decided that night to give the old gentleman panther a warming the next morning. He was
certain to be found near the den, watching over the
cubs, and waiting the return of their dam. Every
arrangement was made for the hunt. My two eldest
brothers had killed their deer. The next to the
oldest had become an expert hunter. Life in the
woods, with rifle in hand, he greatly preferred to
the "plow handles."  He was a splendid shot with
all, never failing to bring down his gobbler at long
range. The old long, single barrel, the short, large
bore (called a Yorger), and the little rifle, running
sixty bullets to the pound, were all the guns my
father had. Old Jack, who generally formed one of
the party in a hunt, and who was a pretty good shot,
was sent over to Mrs. Seahorn's to borrow Bill
Barnes' rifle. (Joe and Bill Barnes were absent at
the time.) By sun-up we were all across the creek
(I was permitted to go along to see the young cubs
as well as the fun). Reaching the log upon which the




46         lRemi,tisccnces of Old Times
old she was killed the evening before, the dogs
dashed off on a running trail in the direction she
was aiilng to drag her prey. To pursue with
rapidity was impossible; the thick cane and jungle
was, for the most part, impenetrable, and but for the
openings caused by the rotting out of the fallen trees,
it would have been impossible for man to have
gotten through it. "Iiark! hark!" says my father,
"the doys have come to a bay; keep a slharp look out
boys."  The sharp, angry bark of the dlogs impelled
the hlunters forward as rapidly as they could go. Getting close up, warning was given to " keep a sharp
look out."  Soon -we came upon them surrounding a
lare 1"clay-root," their hair erect, barking most
fiercely. "List! list!! boys, the  old  fellow  is
crouched some where near; keep a sharp look out."
Just then old Jack had gotten within a few feet of
the clay-root; when my father noticed it, from the
crouched position of one of the dogs, and his fierce
gaze through the opening of the cane overhead, he
called to him, " Look out, Bull sees him."  Simultaneously with the quick spoken words of warning to
old Jack, came the sharp crack of the little rifle,
and with it the sprawl of Jack, and the panther
upon him. In an instant the dogs covered both
Jack and the panther. The moment was terrific
and painful, until the nlegro began to crawl out from
under the dead monster.  The next to the eldest
brother, quickly comprehending the situation, in his
eagerness to get the first shot, had slipped around to
the body of the large fallen tree, where he could
get a full view of the "' clay-root," which rose above




in West Tennessee.            47
the bending cane, discovering the panther crouched
upon a large root, intenrtly watching the movements
of the clogs below. Quick as thought, his rifle was
well-aimed and fired, sending his bullet through his
heart; in his death leap, he sprang upon Jack. IHe
was the monster panther of the woods; his full
length stretched out upon the ground, was eleven
feet two inches from the tip of his. nose to the end
of his tail.  The entrance to the den of the old
she was under the clay-root, in the hollow of the
fallen tree, large enough for the dogs to enter and
pass in for many feet. The cubs had got into the
hollow beyond their reach. Dry sticks and faggots
were procured, a fire built up in the entrance of the
den, and the cubs left to their fate.
My father, the fall of the first year he settled in
the wilderness, surveyed out and cut a road through
the Hatclhie bottom, and established the first ferry
on the Hatchie, below  McGuire's, in IHaywood.
There was then a continuous road from Brownsville to Covington, and became the principal road
of travel between th3 two places, and my father's
house the only habitation on the road, which of
necessity became a "house of entertainment." The
most frequent travel was by exploring parties, looking after and locating land for future settlement.
An amusing incident occurred soon after my
father commenced taking in travelers, which may find
interest with the reader. Some half dozen well
dressed gentlemen tode up one night, while the family were at supper, and asked to "stay all night."
They were ushered in the best room, where a blaz



48    _ Reminiscences of'Old Times
ing fire was burning. It was winter, and the night
cold. Supper was ordered for "six hungry men,"
who hadn't "eat a mouthful since early morn."
Word was soon conveyed to my mother that they
were real, nice, broadcloth gentlemen. Of course,
something extra nice was in rapid course of preparation. The servants and everybody spread themselves. The children, you know, couldn't be kept
out of sight; they were bound to see the fine strangers. New jackets and clean white aprons wereput
on, and the servants required to put on clean frocks.
My mother got out her best damask.:The new tea
tray and china were brought into requisition. Preserves, in glass dishes, were arranged upon the table.
A fresh cake of butter was fixed up most tastily, in
"pine apple shape," and graced the center of the
table, and the last two sperm candles, stuck in the
tall silver candle-sticks, were lighted, and the guests
invited in to supper. My mother, with her new
"turban" on, had taken her seat at the head of the
table, behind the new tea-tray and glittering service.
The party entering the dining-room (a shed room
boarded up with clapboards) were led by a tall and
stately silver-haired gentleman. Advancing to the
chair assigned him, he paused, resting his hand
upon the back, with a fixed gaze at my mother,
whose eyes were also riveted upon him. A mutual
recognition followed, he advancing as she rose to
meet him. Her features expressing a pleasant surprise, she exclaimed, "Colonel William  Polk, of
North Carolina!" and extended her hand. "And
this is hers. Patsy Seawell-," said the Colonel,




in West Tennessee.            49
clasping her hand in both of his.'My dear madam,
this is the most joyous meeting since I left our native State." My father, who had stepped out to give
some orders about their horses, stepped in just then,
and, recognizing each other, a general introduction
went the rounds.
Colonel William Polk (father of the late Right
Reverend Bishop Polk) and my mother were familiarly acquainted in their young days. Their meeting was most unexpected to both of them. He,
with a party of young 0men,were exploring the-country and looking after their landed interests. With
the party was young Dickens, son of Colonel Dickens, of Madison. His business seemed to be to pay
the taxes on the large landed interests of his father,
and possibly to make further investments in lands.
With less mother wit than good looks and fine
clothes, he talked much of a roll of United States
bills he carried about his person, which he called
his "taxes." A young Seawell, son of the late
Judge Seawell, of Raleigh, North Carolina, was of
the party. Seawell was a great tease, and wonderfully fond of a good joke. Young Dickens was the
butt of the party, easily quizzed, and afforded great
merriment. Whenever the conversation would relax, Seawell or some member of the party would
ask him to feel for his " taxes." He would run
his hand around under his vest and announce that
"they were all safe."  To sleep the party it was
necessary to have "pallets" made down on the floor
of the best room. Young Dickens was the first to
lay down. Taking off his coat and vest,he stretched
3




50         Reminiscences of Old Times
himself out on his pallet, while his companions remained up cracking jokes. He soon fell asleep,
when Seawell suggested a practical joke upon the
innocent sleeper, who, in turning over upon his
side, exposed to view the red morocco belt containing his "taxes."  The belt was cautiously taken
from around his body. Dickens snored away, and
the rest of the party retired for the night. Dickens was the first to rise in the morning. Finding
a rousing fire burning in the broad fire-place, he
bounced up from his pallet. His first care ATas to
feel for his "taxes."  The belt was gone. He cried
aloud, "My taxes! My taxes! By thunder, where
is my taxes?"  With one leap he was at the door,
holding on to old Jack's coat-tail. Jack had just
finished making the fire, and was leaving the room,
with the gentlemen's boots under his arm. Young
Dickens jerked him back in the room and conimenced a search in his pockets for his money-belt,
crying out in a wailing voice, "My taxes!  My
taxes!" Jack protested and declared that he didn't
have them, until he began to get a little worried,
when he said: " De Lord bless me, mister, dis nigger
don't know nothin''bout your tacks. What you
think he wants wid your tacks! Bless me, mister,
master's got plenty tacks!"  "You old fool," said
Dickens, "I don't mean tacks-taxes! money, in a
red mforocco belt I buckled around me when I went
to bed last night. When I got up this morning,
it was gone. Nobody has been in this room but
you."'"Oh! aha! Money, you say; money in red
morocco belt! No, sir! Dis nigger knows nothin'




in West Thnnessee.           51
bout it. You got hold de wrong nigger dis time;
dat you have."  In the mean time the whole party
were awake, and enjoying the scene before them.
Dickens, not finding his taxes upon the person of
Jack, and becoming overpowered with a sense of
his loss, sunk down in the nearest chair and boohooed outright. Seawell's sympathies were touched.
lie arose from  an adjoining bed, picking up the
counterpane off of the pallet Dickens had slept on.
IHe gave it a shake, and out fell the red morocco belt.
The young man sprang to it. Picking it up, he
burst out into a half laugh and cry of joy, saying,
"What a fool I was."  Jack returned soon with the
gentleman's boots. Dickens said to him that he
was only joking, pitching him a silver half dollar.
"'Thankee, thankee! This'll buy me more'n tacks
enough to make me two pairs of shoes,"




52         Reminiscences of Old Times
CHAPTER III.
lNeig7hborhoods Forming-Thomas Durham, Founder of
Durhamville-Johnny  Bradford- Thomas Thompson,
Esq. —D. C. Russell —The First Franme House-Jacob
Niswanger-William  Murphey, the Hatter, and his
Black Snakes —Joseph Wardlow-Stephen ChildressThomas Childress- William Turner and Parson Collins
- Their First Night in the Big Hatchie Country-Arthur
Davis, the Pioneer Preacher-First School-house' in
Tipton North of Hatchie — Old Man larkin Gaines, the
First Schoolmaster.
THE succeeding and following year witnessed the
rapid settling up of the country north and northeast of us. Neighborhoods had begun to form; the
schoolmaster and the preacher had found their
way in the land. Thomas Durham, who was our
first militia Colonel in Tipton, north of Hatchie,
founded a settlement on the high hill, where the
village of Durhamville, which took his name, now,stands. Honest Johnny Bradford found his way
from Illinois, and settled below Durham's, on the
head waters of Williams' creek, where he spent his
last and best days.
Thomas Thompson and the Russells moved in
from North Carolina, and settled on the waters of
Fisher's and Garner's creeks, and became the nucleus
of the settlement north of Williams' creek. David
C. Russell had built the first framed. house in




in West Tennessee.           53
Tipton north of HIatchie; it was built in  1827
by the two young Adams, who came to'the settlenment with William  Turner and Parson Collins.
The two young men (brothers) sawed out with a
whipsaw the lumber with which they built the
house-the whipsaw, for many years, supplied all
the lumber that was used. The Gillilands came in
from Pennsylvania a few years after, and purchased
the house of Russell, and built a mill on what was
then called Fisher's creek, which afterwards was
called Gilliland's creek, by which name it is yet
known. They established the first store of any note
in Tipton north of Hatchie; men of enterprise and
business tact, they established the first store on
"Iurricane Hill," and contributed largely to the
interest and prosperity of the neighborhood.
Thomas Thompson was the first magistrate in
Tipton north of Hatchie, and a member of the
County Court for many years. A worthy and most
excellent good citizen, he ever maintained the
dignity and high respect due his court, by which he
was enabled to command the respect and aid of all
good citizens in quelling an outbreak, which rarely
failed to occur on all public occasions.
The writer remembers to have heard related an
amusing a-count of the way the law was executed
in those days. The'Squire usially held his courts
on Saturdays. At the same time and place it was
usual for the settlement to arrange for a " shootingmatch." While his court was in session, a fight
grew up between Joe Seahorn and another neighbor. The'Squire ordered that the offending parties




54         Remniniseences of Old Times
be brought before him.;Seahorn, who was guilty
of the assault and battery, took to bis heels, when
he saw the officer coming; finding that le would be
overtaken, he took a tree, and up it he went to the
top. The officer commanded that he come down;
he defiantly refused, and dared the officer to "come
up and take him."  Thinking himself safe, he
crowed like a cock upon his tallest perch. The
officer, resolute and fertile of expedients, sent for an
axe -oIe was close at hand  with which he went to
work to cut him down. When the tree began to
crack and show signs of falling, Joe began to think
the matter getting serious, and hallooed out to " hold
on," that he "surrendered," that he would come
down. The officer hallooed back for him to "hold
on," that the tree would soon be down, and whacked
away. Joe could stand it no longer. When the
tree began to crack and shake, down he slid, striking the ground as the tree left the stump. The
officer, with hil3 posse, seized him, and marched
him up before the'Squire, who ordered that he be
held in close confineraent until the shooting-match
was over. The officer, wishing to take his chance
at shooting for a quarter of beef, and there being
no strong place at hand in which to confine the
prisoner, sought a cart body which lay Convenient,
and put him under it, and with the aid of the bystanders, brought aheavy log and weighted it down;
thus Joe was kept closely caged until the shootingmatch was over. The other party was let off with
an apology on his part, and a reprimand fiom the
court.




?in West Ten.essee.            55
Cotemporary with the settlenients on Williams'
and Fisher's creeks, Captain Stephen Childress
settled if the thick woods six or more miles below,
on a creek, which took his name, where lie opened
a large plantation.  The Captain lived but a few
years. His widow, who WOas the sister of Thomas
H. and Jesse Benton, with a large family, survived
lim many years. Thormas Childress, son of Captain Stephen, with his bcattiful young wife, settled
in the mwoods near his father's the same year. He is
yet living near where he first settled, and is, I
believe, the only surviving Childress of the old(
stock. He yet maintains, under the weight of
imbany years, an elastic step and the dignity of his
race.
The year following, old man Jacob Niswanger, and
his son-in,-law, Joseph Wardlow, moved in from
South Carolina, and opened up a large plantation
on Garner's creek. The same year, and from the
same State, came' old man Larkin Gaines, and his
sons, Pendleton, Powell and Abner. Few "'neweomers" contributed more to the interest and
advancement of the settlement, than Niswanger and
Waldron. The old man Jacob, a man of many
eccentricities of character, was a genius with all.
Everything needed or useful in the economic management of his affairs bore marks of his handywork. By his probity and industry he amassed a
fortune. A hatter by trade, he kept up his shop as
long as he lived. He brought old man Murphey
with him from South Carolina, who was long noted
for being the best maker of hats in West Tennlessee,




56        Reminiscences of Old Times
William Murphey had his idiosyncrasies. Those
of us who knew him  when we were boys yet
remember him and his black snakes with an amusing interest. The only instance known of the
snake's being cultivated and utilized is perhaps
due to William Murphey, the hatter. I-e found
them better mousers than the house cat, and introduced them into his shop for the protection of his
furs and newly made hats. On a warm  sunshiny
day, you would see them coiled up in every crack
and nitch in his shop, with their black eyes glistening
like so many newly opened chinquepins. They
kept his shop free of rats and mice. It is human
to be afraid of snakes. They answered him a good
purpose in keeping away the meddlesome boys.
An amusing as well as a thrilling incident occurred
to the old gentleman soon after he arrived in the
settlement. He had strolled out one day in the
" new ground" on a snake hunt. He soon scared up,
in the thick brush, a monster black snake, and made
for it. The snake being pressed hard for a hiding
place, took to a hole in the end of a hollow pole.
He carefully stopped up the entrance to the hollow,
and shouldering it, he started for the shop. He
had gone but a short distance, when he began to
experience a choking sensation; the snake had
found his way out at another hole, and thrown himself around the old hatter's neck. It being a large
and powerful snake, he was unable to extricate
himself. With dififculty he was able to call for
help. Luckily several negro men were at work
close by, who, discovering the perilous fix the old




in West Tennessee.            57
man was in, ran to his relief. It was only with
their knives that they could prevent strangulation,
by cutting the monster loose. The old gentleman
was very thankful for the timely help, but sorely
regretted to lose so fine a rat-catcher.
Joseph Wardlow built his first house at the big
spring, forming the head of Garner's creek, and
afterward made his permanent settlement below his
father-in-law's, near the same creek, where he
resided until the county of Lauderdale was formed
in 1836, when he fixed his residence at Ripley, the
newly located county site, building the first house
in the place. He continued his residence in Ripley
until his death, which occurred in 1863, in the
seventieth year of his age. His name, long intimately connected and associated with the rise and
progress of Lauderdale, as among the fathers of
the county, is perpetuated in his noble sons, who, of
the present day, stand among its most worthy and
prominent citizens.
The Fishers, Blackwells, Doctor Abner Phillips,
and others worthy of mention, were cotemporary
in the Thompson-Russell settlement.
The settlement to the east and south of Durhamville was formed by Matthew I'ickett, Johnny
Stone, William  Turner, Kent Penic, Estes and
others, many of whose decendants yet cultivate the
land, and reside on the homes of their fathers.
Among those of the pioneer and early immigrant
settlers, whose long and useful life is yet spared to
recount the perils and hardships of pioneer life in
the Big Hatchie country, none is more worthy a




58          eminiiscences of Old Times
page in these senmi-historic remriniscelnces thlan
William  Turner-Uncle Billy, as he is familiarly
and reverentially called-who, in the spring-time of
manhood, with his young and newly married wife,
in company with several of his neighbors, cut loose
their moorings from the shores of their native land,
Kentucky, and floated out the Barron river into
the Green, and down the Ohio into the Mississippi,
landing at the mouth of the Big Hatchie, in the
n-onth of February, in the year 1827, in search of
a home in a wild, and, to him, an unknown land.
His companions were Parson Resot B. Collins,
Charles Cullin, and two young men named Alanms.
Heading the prow of their keel, with all their earthly
goods, up the HIatchie, they poled away until they
reached a point of high land interesting to look alt.
Dividing in search of a place upon which to locate,
two took to the woods north of the river, and two
south, the fifth remaining with the "women folks"
on the boat.
Billy Turner and Parson Collins took to the
north side, and struck out for the hills, and soon
become lost in the woods. Bogueing about all (lay,
they found themselves, at nightfall, on a high bluff;
overlooking the tops of the tall trees to the north
and west.  They stood upon the Cole creek bluffs,
ten or more miles away from their boat, bexwildered
in a wilderness of wild beasts.  They brought a halt
to gather in their confused thoughts.  Turner proposed that they strike a fire and Nwait till lmotiviniig.
The Parsonl opposed it, explressilrg his itfears thl-at
they would be eaten up during the lightlt by wild
~i,,




in West T ennessee.         59
beasts. The brave-hearted Turner went to work,
however, and gathered dry wood, built a fire and
resolved to spend the night. Tired, and without
food, he rolled himself up upon the ground to
sleep. Hardly had he fallen to sleep, when the
Parson aroused him, saying that he could hear "the
tramp of the wild beasts;" that he could hear
them "snapping and sharpening their teeth;" that
thev would be "eaten up alive before morning;"
that he must get up and they would "watch
together."
Billy, thinking that he ought to pray as -well as
watch, turned over and dropped to sleep again. He
was again aroused from his slumbers by the Parson
saying that he was dying of thirst; that if he
didn't get sonme water soon he would die. What to
do, or where to find water for his frightened, feverished companion, was a puzzle. Something had to
be done, however, or he would die of fright and
thirst. So he got up and commenced looking
about for water; none could be found, unless it be
under the bluff, which it seemed impossible to
reach. To save life,however, they commenced sliding down, holding on to such twigs and rough
places as they could feel; they were in utter darkness. Down they went, however, the Parson ahead,
until they struck the bank of the creek. But how
should he get to the water?  The bank was perpendicular. The cane stood thick and heavy upon the
bank, bending over to the surface of the water.
The only way to get to the water was to slide down
on the cane. So down the Parson crawled on top




60         Reminiscences of Old Times
of the bending cane until his burning face came in
contact with the cold water. Reviving from his
fright, and slaking his thirst, his trouble was to get
back from his perilous situation, which he had just
began to realize. His friend Billy could render
him no assistance, nor could he see him, with his
heels cocked up in the air, and his head touching
the water, for the black darkness that reigned
under the bluff. After many efforts and almost
superhuman exertion, the Parson succeeded in
reversing his position, and getting his head up, he
pulled himself to shore. They got back to the fire
again-how, the narrator says, was impossible to
tell. It was thus they spent their first night in the
Big Itatchie country.
When the morning came, they were at a loss to
know which direction to take to get back to the
boat. From the high bluff the Parson heard a
chicken crow. He became alnlost crazed with delight, and told Billy that it was his rooster onl the
boat. Taking out his pocket-cormpass, he took the
course. After several hours travel, they reached
the boat, satisfied with the Cole creek hills. Cullen
and one of the Adams boys had come in from their
exploration on the south side, and reported unfavorably.
They went to work and poled higher up, reaching
Childress' landing, where they made fast, and blazed
their way up to the Thompson and Russell settlement. The year after "Uncle Billy" moved over
and settled on Camp creek; a favorite camping
creek with the Chickasaws, and from which circum



in West Tennessee.          61
stance it took its name. For many years he enjoyed
himself with the Indians, when they would come in
on their fall hunts. He has told the writer, that he
has counted as many as thirty deer, brought to their
camp of a morning before the frost had left the
ground. He still resides where he first made his
permanent settlement in Tipton, now Lauderdale,
forty-five years ago. Few men have lived so long
and blameless a life as Uncle Billy Turner; noted
for his many Christian virtues, he is venerated and
esteemed by the community in which he lives, and
highly respected by all who know him.
As a pioneer preacher, Parson Reson B. Collins
proved himself unequal to the task. After a severe
spell of fever, his mind lost its balance, and his
friends prevailed on him to move back to Kentucky,
which he did, after remaining a couple of years.
The man for the times, and suited to the work,
soon made his appearanee in the land, in the person
of Arthur Davis, who, lacking nothing in moral
worth, or physical courage, came with the broad
banner of his Master's kingdom in one hand, and
the broad sword in the other. He came preaching
that, the wolf shall dwell with the lamb-that the
"weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's
dclen"-that man was born to a " higher and brighter
civilization." Few men knew better how to take
the "bull by the horns," or win to his Master's
kingdom a sinner's soul. Fond of pioneer life, he
gloried in being called to preach in the wilderness.
The writer is indebted to an old fiiend of Reverend
Mr. Davisf for many thrilling incidents, illustrative




62        SReminziscences of Old Times
of the moral and physical heroism of the man. In
the early settlement of the country, and before the
building of churches, even with round logs, Mr.
Davis made an appointment that he would preach
pt a certain school-house, on a certain day, in the
vicinity of Denmark. A band of outlaws, living in'the settlement, seeing the notice sticking up in the
neighborhood, give it out that "no d-d Methodist
preacher should preach in that house," and if Mr.
D. attempted to fill his appointment, they would
give him a sound drubbing. When he came to fill
his appointment, he was informed of the threats,
and advised that his life would be in danger if he
undertook to preach. He paid no attention to their
fears, and heeded not their advice, but went to his
appointment. On reaching the place, he found the
log-house already filled with the anxious and curious of the neighborhood, and the regulators standing apart with their sticks and clubs, Ile passed
in, and up to the place assigned as a temporary
pulpit. Inclininlg his head as a mark of respect to
the congregation, he paused and surveyed, with a
penetratiuLg eye, every member of the assenmbled
neighborhood. Not a man of them did he know.
Ile opened service, took his text, and preached.
After the service was over, he announced an
apfpointnment, "Providence permitting," to preach at
the same place again, on a stated day named, and
invited the congregation to attend him out in the
grove.
lie passe(l out, as he went in, without turniig his
head to the riguht or to the left, and stopped at a




in West Tennessee.          63
stump. Taking off his hat and coat he laid them
upon the stump, and then, turning to the assembled
neighborhood, asked if there was present a member
of any church, and paused for a reply. A gentleman stepped forward and replied that he had been
a member of the Presbyterian church. "That will
do, sir; thank you," said Mr. Davis. " I have a wife
and one child. Her name is Drucilla. She lives at
a certain place "-here giving such directions that
he could not fail to find her. "I want you to promise, by the vow you took when you joined the
church, that if anything should happen to Arthur
Davis to-day, by which he should never see her again,
that you will tell her how it happened, and all about
it. Now, Mr. Regulators," turning to a clunmp of
men who were standing apart from the crowd, "I
am ready for you. Come one at a time, and I'll
show vou who Art. Davis is."  They looked at one
another, and then at the preacher. "Don't keep me
waiting," says he. "You have made your threats
that no d-d Methodist preacher should preach in
that house," pointing to it. "I am a Methodist
preacher, and I have preached in it, according to
my appointment. I am now ready to meet you,
according to your appointment, one at a time, and
you will make the acquaintance of Art. Davis."
The leader of the band threw down his club,
walked up to the brave-hearted Davis and offered
him his hand saying: "Mr. Davis, you are my sort
of man; I like you, sir; you shall preach here whenever it mlay please you to do so, and I will see you
do it in peace. You are the preacher for me."




64         Reminiscences of Old Times'With that the neighborhood gathered around him,
introducing one another, until he had made the personal acquaintance of every one present. He was
ever after that a welcome preacher in the neighborhood.
Not long after that, a camp-meeting was being
held near Denmark. Mr. Davis was, with other
preachers, in attendance. It was a customn, in the
early days of camp-meetings held in the Big Hatchie
country, to organize a police to preserve order on
the ground, and to keep out stragglers. During the
progress of the meeting a half dozen or more rowdies and desperadoes, being instigated by a wild
spirit and bad whisky, got up a fuss, which threatened to break up the meeting. The police, or guard,
as they were then called, succeeded in arresting all
of the disturbers, save one, who defied the guard
and the whole camp-meeting. He had backed himself in between two tents, and he was protected in
the rea.r by another tent. The passage-way to him
was just wide enough for one man to pass in.
There the desperado had taken refuge, brandishing
his bowie-knife, and threatening death to any one
who dared put his hands upon him. Mr. Davis,
hearing of the difficulty, quietly remarked that he
would go and take him. Approaching the crowd
which had assembled in front of the desperate man
with his bowie-knife, he at once comprehended the
work to be done. Reaching the entrance to the
passage-way in which the desperado stood, with his
glistening blade in hand, he turned to the by-standers and asked that they would make him two pro



in West Trnnessec.             65
rnises, to which they assented. "Then," says he,
"you will promise nle, first, if I am killed, that you
will see that my wife Drucilla and the children are
cared for; and you will promise me, second, that
you will hang that devil," pointing to the desperado, "upon yon limb," pointing up to a suitable
limb for the purpose.  Tuniing to the outlaw he
quietly said: "Now, sir, you are nmy prisoner."  No
sooner did he make the first firm step toward himl
than the outlaw threw down his knife, advanced,
and meeting him, said: "Parson Davis, you are the
only man alive that can take me. I am your prisoner."  The meeting progressed without further
disturbance.
Few men possessed the personal courage of Mr.
Davis. His earnest and firm personal bearing iwas
as an array of sharp steel, wrhen directed towards an
offender.  The power of his imoral influence over
the wicked was mlarked with equal success.  The
boldness with which he a-gserted his right to talk to
sinners was happily illustrated at a camp-meeting
held near Brownsville.  The good work was goilg
on swimmingly; the mourner's bench was filled,
and gave promise of the conversion of many souls.
Mr. Davis, in passing along, administerillng to tlheir
troubled souls, came to an ol01 and hardened sinner,
a gentleman of his acquaintance. He saw that he
was "under conviction."  Laying his heavy hand
upon his shoulder, lle said, in a loud and strong
voice: "Pray! pray hard; pray with all your milld,
rnight and soul. You are a mnoving, breathing mass
of putrefac(tion.  Pray with all your minld and




66         Reminiscemwes of Old limes
strength, for you are the very butt-cut of sin." The
power and force of his language struck the old sinner with such terror as to his situation that he slid
from the bench into the straw, and wrestled. with
the devil until he triumped. Such was the power
and force of character of the best pioneer preacher
that ever filled an appointment in the Big iIatchie
country.
The first school-house in Tipton,north of Hatehie,
was built in 1827, in the Thompson settlement, and
old man Larkin Gaines was the first schoolmaster.
The writer, with Dr. Jacob N. Wardlow, now the
Clerk and Master of the Chancery Court of Lauderdale, and Sam. A. Thompson, Esq., the present
Chairman of the County Court of Lauderdale, were
samong his first pupils,




in West Tennessee.             67
CHAPTER IV.
John C. Barnes, the Pioneer Blacksmith- What Became of
General Tipton's Jack — The Chickasaws and the Shooting
Match- The First Tub Mill and Cotton Gin-Joshua
Farrington, the Gin Maker- Temple, the Screuw Cutter
and Model Bear Bunter-Bolivar Merchants-Pitser
Miller- The Author's First Killing.
JOHN C. BARNES was the pioneer blacksmith in Tipton, north of Hatchie. this shop was on the waters
of Fisher's creek. Barnes was a good citizen,though
a bachelor, and had the advancement and prosperity
of the settlement very much at heart.  Of robust
constitution, he'stood six feet two in his stocking
feet, broad acros3 the chest, with shqulders and arms
of a Vulcan, and was a skillful and most reliable
workman with all.
The bringing into cultivation of the rich new lands
began to require more work stock than were brought
in by the settlers. Barnes, wishing to contribute
his share toward increasing the stock of the land,
proposed bringing a jack into the settlement and
establish his headquarters at his blacksmith shop.
His proposition was approbated by the neighborhood, with promises of patronage. But the grave
question arose, first, as to where one could be had,
and secondly, the money required to pay for one.
A good jack in those days was worth from six to
eight hundred dollars, which was more money than




68         Reminiscences of Old Times
Barnes, backed by the settlement, could conveniently
raise. My father, hearing of Barnes' enterprise,
and equally anxious with the lower settlement, to
begin the raising of mules, sent for him. Barnes,
full of hope-giving promise, with the message he had
received, was at iny father's to breakfast the next
morning. He and my father talked over the subject-matter of his visit, which resulted in his going
over to see General Tipton, residing south of the
iHatchie, near Covington,
General Tipton was among the first settlers south
of the Big I-Iatchie, in the county which bore his
name. His place of dwelling was beautifully situated, four miles northeast of Covington, where he
established a large plantation, He early introduced
into the country the " best blooded stock." I:He took
great interest in raising fine horses, mules and cattle, bv which hhe 1)became a great benefactor to the early
settlers. Barnes, without delay, went over to see the
General, and by an arrangement satisfactory to both
parties, obtained his fine jack " Moses," and brought
him over to his blacksmith shop. There being no
printing offices yet in the country, Barnes repaired
to old man Gaines, who taught a school in the settlement, and who wrote a fine, big hand, and got
him to write off handbills, which he did, announcing,
in a flowing big hand, that " General Tipton's celebrated Jack,' Moses,' fifteen and a half hands high,
would keep his headquarters for the season at
Barnes blacksmith shop," etc. Sticking them up,
one at the school-house, one at-the meeting-house,
and through the settlement generally, the neighbors




in ]Vest ~'enlnessee.        69
flocked to the blacksmith shop to see General Tipton's famous jack " Moses," and Barnes felt that his
fortune would be made in one season. His blacksmith work, in the meantime, kept him busy during
spring and early summer, which, with the standing
profits that promised to crop out of the " celebrated
Moses," he passed the summer with golden dreams
of a rich harvest from his enterprise.
The Chickasaws had not yet abandoned the Big
Hatchie country as their favorite hunting-ground,.
Bands of hunters came in every fall, hunting in the
Hatchie Bottom, until they loaded their ponies with
deer, bear and other skins, which they took to Bolivar, a trading post for Indian traffic. Game of every
description was so plentiful that the whites paid
little or no attention to their coming or going. They
were proverbially polite, friendly, and wholly inoffensive. To the nearest settlers they would bring
in the finest haunches of venison, fat gobblers and
-bear meat. They hunted for the most part for the
peltries, curing only as many venison hams as they
could conveniently pack away on their ponies.
The hunting season had opened. Barnes, however, was no hunter. He was regarded as the rising
man of the settlement, and began to think it was
not good to be " alone in the world." A wedding
was soon talked of at Captain Childress', some six
miles below in the "thick woods." Barnes was
spotted as the lucky man, and the Captain's eldest
daughter as the woman. She was a widow. The
wedding came off, and Barnes took his bride home.
Arriving at home with his loving charge, he was met




70         Reminiscences of Old Times
with the stern reality that "Moses " had gotten out
and taken himself off to the "wilderness."  All
hands had gone to the wedding, and none could tell
how he got out or whither he had gone. It was
night, and nothing could be done until morning.
Barnes rose eatly, and his first care was to find the
whereabouts of the General's jack. Finding from
his tracks that he had gone in the direction of the
-Hatchie Bottom, he returned to breakfast. After
breakfast, he, with his foreman in the shop, went in
search of "Moses."  Taking his track, they followed it until:they came to the thick switch-cane,
where they could track him no farther. Bogueing
about in the cane until night came upon them, they
were compelled to return, having hunted all day in
vain. A general search was made the next day, several of the neighbors joining in the hunt; but
"Moses " had lost himself in the wilderness, where
he could not be found. Barnes grew uneasy; he
was troubled. Could he have been stolen? IHarlly.,
for he had been tracked to the thick cane. The
Chicklasaws were in camp some eight miles above.
None had been seen so low down, and if they had,
no one thought for a moment that they were guilty:of the theft. They had been coming in every hunting season, and were never known to trespass upon
any one's rights. No, the Chickasaws had never
been guilty of a wrong. In the' meantime the winter rains set in early, overflowing all the streams.
The Hatchie rose rapidly, inundating the bottom.
"Moses" had not yet returned. The conclusion
Barnes came to was, that he had been caught in the




in West Tennessee.           71
overflow and drowned. The winter passed, and
Barnes had to report to the General the loss of his
jack, acknowledging his responsibility in the prenises. IHe promised to make good his value as soon
as he was able to do so. The General, kind at heart
and in sympathy with Barnes for his loss, was lenient.
Barnes went to work in his shop, redoubling his
energies. New-comers were rapidly settling around
him. His shop work increased. He made and
sharpened all the plows for eight or ten miles around.
Happening to be on the river fishingo one day, as a
trading boat was descending, the Captain hailed
him and inquired whether any peltries were on sale
in his neighborhood. In the meantime the boat
drifted around in the eddy where he was fishing,
coming up broadside to the bank. The deck, or
roof, of the boat was covered with skins of all
kinds. It was sunny September, and the skins were
being sunned and aired. A conversation grew up,
Barnes asking the Captain what kind of skins he
was buying, what he was paying, iand the points he
was trading to and from,when the Captain remarked
that he had bought a hide of an animal at Bolivar
novel in the peltry trade. The novelty was turned
over, with the hair side up, a huge hide, with head,
ears, and the eye holes well stretched. No sooner
was Barnes' attention called to it when he exclaimed:
"By  thunder! Captain, it's my jackass's skin.'Moses,' have I found you at last? Captain, where
did you come across that hide?"  The Captain told
him that he purchased it with other skins firom Bills
& McNeal, of Bolivar. Barnes then related the




72         Reminiscences of Old Times
story of the missing jack, and the Captain, being
impressed with the truth of the statement, readily
turned the hide over to Barnes, who took it home
and put it away for safe keeping. The following
month, October, the Chickasaws came in for their
fall hunt. Barnes was on the lookout for them.
They came down to the number of sixty or seventy,
and camped at the mouth of Fisher's Creek, in the
vicinity where "Moses" had lost himself the fall
previous. They were very friendly. Barnes was
favorably known to many of them. He had, on
previous seasons, repaired their guns. Wholly ignorant of the grave charge awaiting them, several
were soon out to the shop to have the locks of their
guns fixed. Barnes had a talk with them. Learning that it was the same party that were in the
bottom hunting the fall previous, he fell upon a
strategy to get them out to his shop. Fixing their
locks, he told them that a great " shooting-match"
was going to take place at his shop next Saturdaty,
then three days off, and invited them to come and
bring all of their best shots; that they were going
to shoot for the skin of a large and beautiful animal, the only one of the sort that was ever killed
in the Hatchie Bottom. Delighted with the opportunity of shooting with the white man, and for such
a prize skin, they left in great glee, promising to
come and bring all of their best marksmen. Barnes
was not long in communicating with his neighbors
and arranging for the "shooting match."  Saturday
came. The best shots of the neighborhood, numnbering thirty, had arrived. Soon the Indians came




in West Tennessee.           73
galloping up on their ponies, numbering between
sixty and seventy.
The blacksmith shop was at the cross-roads, on a
high, level bench of land, thickly shaded with large
poplar, oak and hickory, free from undergrowth.
A broad board had been charred, by holding it over
a fire until it was black. The " bull's eye " was cut
and pinned in the center of the "black-board,"
which was nailed breast high on a large poplar, and
ninety yards stepped off. The Indians were to
choose from among them five of their best shots,
and the whites the same number. Judges were
appointed to arrange the order of shooting. A silver
half-dollar was cast up, " heads or tails," to decide
which side should have the first shot. It was won
by the red men. The judges announced everything
ready for the shooting to begin. Four shots, in their
order, was made, and the judges decided there was
a "tie."  The last round would decide. The red
man squared himself to the mark, slowly- bringing
his rifle to his shoulder, and in breathless silence
raised its long barrel until his sight covered the
"bull's eye," and fired. He drove the center. It was
the first shot that broke the cross (t). The Indians
yelled with gleeful delight. The remaining shots
were wide of the mark, and the Chickasaws whooped
and yelled, calling for the prize skin. Barnes was
ready with it. Ile deliberately walked out with the
hide of "Moses" rolled up under his arm, and
unrolled it upon the ground, to the astonished gaze
of the red men. There was the hide of the celebrated jack, " Moses," with its mouse-colored hair
4




74         Reminiscences of Old Times
and black streak running down its back, its flanks
and belly white as cotton, relieved by the dark rings
of the neck and head, with *ears sticking up, and
eye-holes circled with thick tufts of short white hair,
spread out on the ground. The red men pressed up
close to get a sight.'The winner of the prize gathered it up, to exhibit it, as well as to examine it
more closely. Turning it over, he broke out with a
jolly, semi-savage " Ha! ha! ha! Me kill him. Me
shoot him. See my bullet hole! [running his finger
through the fatal hole.] HIa! ha! Me sell him to
Bolivar. Me get him again. Ha! ha!"  Old man
Fullen-Ben Fullen, proprietor of F' Fullen Ferry "who was not in the secret of Barnes' strategy,
exclaimed aloud, that it was "the hide of General
Tipton's jack;" he would " swear by the flesh marks
that it was. See them eye-holes, and them rings
round his big ears!"  "Hush!" said Barnes, "let
ale speak."  Asking them all to be quiet, he spoke,
addressing himself to the Chickasaws. He explained
to them the nature and uses of the animal whose
hide was before them; that it belonged to a great
General, who lived on the other side of the Hatchie;
that he strayed away from his shop into the thick
cane last fall, while he was absent from home; that
he and his neighbors had hunted for him for weeks,
and concluded that he was caught in the overflow
and drowned; that he had to pay the General six
hundred dollars for his loss; that he was a poor
man, not able to pay that big money; that he had
been good to them, fixing and repairing their old
guns whenever they came to him, and never charged




in Wlest Tennesee.        75
them much; that the Chickasaws were a brave,
honorable nation; that they had never stolen anybody's property, nor trespassed upon anyone's
rights. The brave young man, who was the best
shot and won the hide, aclkowledged that he killed
him. Ile was satisfied that he thought he was shooting some wild animal; that he felt innocent of doing
harm. Yet; they were in the white manl's country,
where laws were made; that the laws did not have
any respect to persons,,and ignorance was no excuse;
that all were alike guilty, and they must pay him
for killing the animal. If they refused, the man of
the law was upon the ground, who would have
them all arrested and carried to jail.
The utmost respect and attention was paid to
Barnes while he was making this plain talk. The
older heads of the red men gathered together in the
grove, and held council in the matter. After a long
talk, the young hunters having gathered around
them, they dispersed, each man going to his pony.
Their movements were eagerly watched and noted
by the thirty good marksmen at the shop. Getting
their ponies, they all came leading them up before
the shop. An intelligent looking old hunter spoke:
"We sorry for killing him. We think he belong
to the woods. We find him in thick cane. We
think hi m wild. We sorry for Barn-good man,
work much. We take no white man's hoss, pony,
nothin that b'longs to white man. We honest. We
pay. We have ponies; that's all [motioning toward
the long line of ponies held by their owners.] Take
pay. We honest."




76         Rerminiscences of Old PTnes
The strategy was a success. The red men had
shown themselves true CHICKASAWS. Barnes told
his red friends to point out the ponies they wanted
to give up in payment for the jack. The old hunter
who had acted as spokesman said: "Take, take
plenty. Red man pay white man. Let white man
say." Barnes then suggested that three white men
and two red men be appointed as appraisers. They
were appointed, and passed upon the value of the
ponies, fixing their value at seventeen dollars and a
fraction as the average, turning over to Barnes thirtyfive ponies in payment and full satisfaction for his
jack. What became of General Tipton's jackass
was satisfactorily explained.
The Chickasaws meeted out a full measure of
justice to our friend Barnes-six hundred dollars'
worth of ponies satisfied the law. It was their first
lesson-stunning lesson under the teachings of stern,
written law. They would have no more of it, so
they cut short their hunt, and bid a long farewell to the Big Hatchie country, their old hunting
ground, and returned to their "beloved prairies,"
soon to be yielded up to the progress of Southern
agriculture. Barnes had a public sale and sold off
the ponies, distributing the illegitimate proceeds of
his jack through the settlement, thereby increasing
the stock of the land. My eldest brother purchased
three of them; most excellent hunting ponies they
were.
It is proper to mention here, that the parties at
Bolivar, who became possessed of the jack's hide,
and who enjoyed the joke, had it narrated in the lower




in West Tennessee.           77
settlement, where the Indians were wont to hunt,
putting on foot inquiries as to who had lost a jackass, which came to the knowledge of the owners
thereof. For none stood higher for commercial
integrity than the merchants of Bolivar.
BOLIVAR
was one of the earliest and most important trading
posts in West Tennessee. Its first settlers were rmen
of a high grade-such men as the Polks, Bills, Woods,
Millers, McNeils, and many others, whose names
are not only identified with Bolivar and Hardeman
countey, but familiar to the whole Western District
of Tennessee as among the best and brightest. Of
the many old settlers, whose long and eventful life
has been spared to link the past with the present,
and who stands among the noble fathers of the land,
no better specimen could be offered than the name
of
PITSER MILLER.
I well remember him at the period, when my father,
with his immigrant train, camped at Bolivar, waiting for the waters of the Big IHatchie to subside to
enable him to cross. He was then quite a young
nman, of course. He came to our camp, made the
acquaintance of my mother, and would have her
and my grandmother, and the young children, to go
to his house, and showed them every kindness-not
letting them leave his hospitable roof until the train
was ready to move across the river. His generous
kindness was ever remembered by mly father and
mother, and will never be forgotten by their chil



78         Reminiscences of Old' TI'zes
dren. I am not awTare, at this writing, whether he
is among the living, but if gone forever, his nlame
will long survive his mortal death. I regret that I
am not able to give a biographical sketch of himsuch as his name merits, as I knew him more from
his high character than as a personal acquaintance.
Certain it is, however, that the annals of West
Tennessee could not be written without his name.
He ever stood with the people of Bolivar and
Hardeman county as the first and leading merchant, and exercised and maintained a healthy
influence over all who knew him and enjoyed his
acquaintance. I remember that one earnest sentence spoken by him, so influenced my mother as to
have turned the scale of fortune against us. My
father, upon reaching Bolivar, had not determined
upon a point of location. He had several landed interests in Tennessee. He had visited the country the
year previous, and explored it from the first to the
fourth Chickasaw bluff. I-e had stood upon the
grand bluff upon which the magnificent yourg city of
Memphis now stands, when Bayou Gayoso coursed
its way through a wild jungle —the haunts of the
wild beast-and communed with the grand river
He was interested with the late Colonel John C. Maclemore (who was a near relative of my mother), in
several landed interests. Among the tracts in which
he had an interest, was the Ramsay five-thousandacre tract, now covered by South Memphis. It had
been agreed between Colonel Maclemore and my
father, that he could, at his option, locate upon the
Ramsay tract. It was his aim and wish to settle




in, West Tennessee.            79
upon the banks of tlh-e great river Mississippi, in
hearing;of its surging waters. The subject was
being freely discussed ini the presence of Mr. Miller.
My mother hadgiven the subjectbutlittle thought, so
charmned was she with Pitser Miller. My father,
however, had the fourth Chickasaw bluff firmly set
in zhis heart. Ml:. Miller remained reticent as to an
opinion  upon p the subject until my mother, addressing him, called for his opinion. In all ser'iousness
he said:  " Well liadam, if you?will go and settle on
the banks of;the Mississippi riverj let me suggest that
your husband ta'ke along plank enough to make eogins to
bury your children —your whole family."  I remember
well the electric effect of these remarks upon lmy'mother. Her children were her jewels-eight of
them. My father, be it said, ever yielded to the
fancies of his intelligent and loving wife, Patsey.
The decision was taken, and Pitser Miller's co2/iz
plank kept us from  settling on the Ramsay tract.:Nobody is responsible for the freaks of Dame Fortune-an 1u nmitigated old hag, unworthy of decent
burial. Our immigrant  train  had better have
turned in the direction of the fourt  Chickasaw
bluff, with Mr. Miller's coffin plank, than to have
crossed the Big HIatchie. Yet, Dame Fortune never
cast ".new-comers" upon a more enchanting and
lovely spot than fell to our lot north of the Big
Hatchie.  This incident is only mentioned to show
the influence  Pitser Miller exercised over the minds
of men —especially women-even in his young days.
Returning to our wilderness home, our greatest
need was good bread. The steel mill had worn




80          Reminiscences of Old Times
out, and we had to resort to the mortar and pestle.
The meanest of all meal is that pounded in a mortar-a wooden mortar-dark, dingy, close, clammy.
Bread made of it is too mean to write about. So my
father resolved to build a mill. Selecting for it a
beautifill site on the creek, where the bluff was
most inviting, he went to work with his own resources, and soon had an old time "tub-mill" ready to
make good meal. He sent up in the vicinity of
Jackson, in Madison county, for his mill-rocks.
He also attached a gin, for we had began to grow
cotton. He purchased his gin-stand of
JOSIIUA FARRINGTON,
of Brownsville, than whom  no cleverer mal} ever
filed a saw-tooth or adjusted a brush. I remember
Mr. Farrington as a true type of an old-time gentleman. His gins, manufactured by himself and
soilns, were, as to West Tennessee, what Pratt's were
to Alabama. By his industry and probity he raised
a large family of sons and daughters, who became
ornaments in society-his eldest, Jacob, the popular, enterprising man of progress; John, eminent as
a jurist, and William, prominent as a merchauntand
financier, and ncw stands head among the bank
presidents of Memphis. John and William are, I
believe, all that are now living of the worthy sons
of a most worthy sire. The mill going, and gin
ready, a press was needed, but where to get a screwcutter was the trouble. My father, inquiring in the
settlement, was informed that there was an excellent screw-cutter, who had abandoned his trade and




in West Tennessee.           81
taken to bear-hunting; that his place of dwelling,
or camp, as it was termed, was somewhere over on
Cane creek. IHe forthwith dispatched old Jack,
with such instructions as he could give him. The
next day, about noon, Jack returned, bringing the
screw-cutter with him. He came on foot, with a
heavy, short rifle on his shoulder, in well-dressed
leather overalls up to his hips, followed by two ferocious dogs, of immense size, panther-colored, with
black, broad noses, their ears rounded off close to
their heads, and their tails bobbed off close to their
broad haunches —brother and sister. They were the
best-trained bear-dogs in the Big Hatchie country,
and their owner the best hunter in Crockett's land.
A model bear-hunter, he had hunted with David
Crockett, and was familiar with the range and
haunts of bruin from Reelfoot lake to the mouth of
the fIatchie.  Stout and strong (he stood full six
feet), straight as an Iroquois, carrying no surplus
flesh, with an iron constitution, his home and delight was the wildwoods; intelligent and good looking, withal, and as unselfish as the genial soil upon
which he was wont to tread. Preferring the chase
to work, the utilitarian would write him down as a
lazy man. He soon satisfied my father that he could
cut a screw-that he was a finished workman-but
he was loth to take the job, as it was near the hunting season (it was then early fall), and he could not
come and leave his family in his camp, as he called
it. He had a wife and two young children, twin
daughters, and not a year old. My mother, overhearing the conversation, and equally anxious about




82          RLeminiscences of Old Times
the screw, spoke, saying:'"Oh, no, sir!  It will n.ever
do to leave your wife and her babies al]one iin the
woods. Bring them along;- we wvill provi:de for them
some way. We can fix them up in the loom-house;
it has a good fire-place, and we will not need it until.
the cotton is picked out and ginned. Beside, if
you want to hunt bear, you can: fined as many dow-n
the creek as on Reelfoot lake."  The question of the
screw-cutter coming was soon settled, and it was
agreed that Jack should hitch. up a team'and. return
with him  that evening, and mrove his family over
immediately.  The screw-cutter relmarkedi that two
horses and a light wagon woulld be, sufficient, as, his
wife constituted the heaviest part of his household
goods. It was so.  Old Jack returned in the afternoon of the next day, bringing the screw-cutter aind
a11 of his earthly possessions, consistill.g of wife and
two babies, and but little else besides the scanlty bedl
upon lwhich they slept, and they were as happy as
if they had rosewood and; mahogany, damlask ald
satin.  Young, and healthy, they lived in anid for
on0e another.  Without doubt imy recollection pictures her the handsolmest looklilg worman, for her
flesh and size, I ever saw —tall, atbove the average height of woman:, and: remarkably well-shaped
and. fleshy. Twro hund:redl pounds wvs her ordinary
weight. HIer features were: faultless, and her collplexion as delicate as a rose-leaf.  H1-er two babies
were as fat and beautifuld as herself.  My mother
thought her a sweet woman, and' becanme quite fond
of' h:er. Shle, like her husbalnd, was intelligent and
interestilng in conversation, and, like him, the wild



in West Tennessee.            83
woods was her delight. The screw-cutter pushed his
screw-cutting work on rapidly, so as to get into the
woods. Ile proved to be an excellent workman, and
my. father built him: a house near the mill, where he
lived several years:, rendering himself serviceable
when called upon. During the bear-hunting season he was for the most part in the woods with his
rifle and two dogs. His house. was never clear of
bear-bacon. The screw and press being finished,
the mill and gin going, an appointment was made
for a big bear-hunt, to begin at the Big Hurricane,
some eight miles up the river, and hunt down. The
comling amongz us of the model bear-hunter, with
his two well-trained dogs, Cwesar and Bess, excited
the amateur hunters of the settlement to go into. a
hunt with him, and see his famous dogs handle a
hear. The time fixed to go into the hunt was to be
a week before: Christmas,, and: to end New-Year's
day.
There: were but few expert bear-hunters in the
settlement.  Among them, and perhaps the best,
was Cary Estes. His elder brother,. Captain Albert,
was an expert hunter also,, but had not the passion
for it that Cary had.. Both of them had a pack of
well-trained bear-dogs. Pendleton Gaines, familiarly known as "Pet,' was a good hunter; so was
his brother Ab, but he was fat, and fond of his
ease, and couldn't last on a big run. Steptoe Johnson was always ready to go into a hunt, but was
never up to the "killing#."  I had grown large and
strong enough to shoot "off-halid" with a rifle, and
hadt killedl my )ear,. a four-hundlsred-and-six ty-pound




84         Reminiscences of Old Times
one, at that, when lean in flesh, and had succeeded
to the "little rifle."
I may be pardoned for giving a brief account of
my "first killing," before going into the big hunt.
It was a part of my assigned duty to drive the cows
up every evening. Sometimes I rode —oftener I
did not, and when going on foot, my next younger
brother went with me. I mentioned that I had succeeded to the "little rifle," and she was ever on my
shoulder when in the woods. I had a little Scotch
bull terrier-Tasso. Tasso was my constant companion during daylight; he went with me, of course.
We set off early in the afternoon, on one of the last
days in August. The cows were in the habit of
feeding a mile or more away from the house. Their
favorite grazing was on the walnut level, a level
bench of land on the Hatchie Bottom, where the
wild pea most abounded. It was free from undergrowth, and thickly studded with walnut, hickory
and ash. This lovely bench of land bordered on
the Big Slough, where commenced an almost impenetrable canebrake, extending into the river, some
half mile off. We found the cows where expected.
A familiar whoop started them homeward, the old
"bell cow" taking the lead. The sun was then an
hour high, and we stalked around on the Big Slough
for a little hunt. We had gone but a short distance
when, passing around the lap of a large fallen tree,
a yearling deer sprang out, scampered off some forty
yards, and stopped by a large clay-root. The barrel
of the "little rifle" was ready and leveled upon the
little fellow in an instant. Upon his bringing a halt,




in W(st Tennessee.          85
the sharp crack of the rifle startled the hooting owl,
and with it came the shrill, distressing bleat of the
fawn. I had shot too far back, breaking him down
in the loins. Its bleating was most distressing. I
had heard old hunters say that wild beasts of prey
would come to the bleating of a fawn as far as they
could hear it. Our proximity to the known haunts
of the bear and the panther instantly aroused my
fears, and I fell to reloading my rifle. I had not
more than got the charge of powder to the muzzle,
when a startling crash and cracking of the cane was
heard across the slough. Before I had time to patch
my bullet, we heard a plunge into the water, and
the next moment a monster bear came up the bank
of the slough, making his way to where the fawn
was bleating. Tasso had by this time slipped from
us, and reached the fawn simultaneously with the
bear, disputing his right to interfere. In the mean
time the fawn had worked his way behind the clayroot, from where we were standing, and out of our
view. Tasso and the monster were engaging one
another over the little deer, which continued its
bleating. Soon we heard the brave little dog squall
out, as though he had received a death-blow. He
ceased barking, and my fears were that it was "' up
with him." I ran down a naked bullet, and went
on the double-quick, under cover of the large clayroot, to my little dog's relief. Reaching the spot I
mounted the log, which brought my head and shoulders above the clay-root. The fawn had crawled
some distance from the two contending hosts. Tasso
was in the folds of the bear's huge arms, grappling




86          Reniniscences of Old Times
with all his lmight ulnder the throat of the monster,
which was doing his best to, hug-to squeeze the
little fellow to death. His, size alone saved him
froim hbavinig every bone ia his little. body crushed.
Fretted so by Tasso, he had not discovered me, then
within ten feet of him. I surveyed the situation, so
as not to endan ger my little dog's life by an unlucky shot, not being able, from his position., and
the conastant motion: of his: head, to put a bullet in
thel burr of his ear. Old bruin sat square upon. his
broad haunchies, with his back to me. I aimaed well,
and put a ball: through his loins, over the region of
the. kidneys, sprawling the monster his full length
upon the ground, and Tasso was saved. Reloading,
I sent a bullet through his brain, ending his misery.
I had expected to find my little dog badly hurt, and
was greatly delighted to find that he was only bitten
through the ball of one of his fore feet, carrying
away a couplel of his toes. My brother, wrho had
been- a quiet looker-on, had: taken charge of the
little deer, which kept up its bleating until relieved
by the hunting-knife.
The sun had gone down-it was growing dark in
the bottom, and we were a mile and a half aw-ay
frtom home.  The fawn we. could have carried:, but
there lay stretched out a monster bear, which, had
it been fat, would have: weghed six or: more hundred pounds. It was my first bear, too. I felt that
I couldl build' up a fire and spendd the night with
him-would have done so, rather than leave him,, so
proud Wtas I of my "first killing."  I commenced'blo:inlg mIly born —(every one, -in thlose daiys, who




'in WFest Tennessee.         87
went into the woods, carried a blowing horn, and
none could blow a horn better than "we boys"). I
continued to blow it at intervals, knowing it would
soon be answered by the big  horn from home. In
the mean time we struck fire. To strike fire, in the
days of flint locks, was an easy matter. Sharpen a
stick, force it tight into the touch-hole, fill the pan
with powder, and you could strike fire without endangering the "going-off" of your gun. We put
fire to the tree-cap, and the leaves, being dry, and
still clinging to the limbs, the lurid flames went
high in the tree-tops, lighting up the woods for a
hundred or more yards around. Blowing again,we
were answered by the big horn. My father, followed by old Jack, soon rode up, inquiring what
was the matter. Pointing to my first " killing,", the
matter fully explained itself. The bright light from
the tree-top exposed to view the black monster and
the innocent little deer, with its spots not yet passed
ofi: The matter of the killing being explained to
my fhther,he turned to Jack and gave him the order
to return home in haste and tell Jim to hitch one
yoke of his oxen to the fore-wheels of the wagon
which he had been using during the day in hauling
house-logs, and come with quick haste down the
river road to a certain big log, and turn into the
walnut level, bringing several of the men with him.
Within a short hour Jim, with Bright and Darling
yoked to the fore-wheels of the wa.on, was making
his way through the open woods to where we were.
In another hour we were,at home with Bmly first
" killing," and I was the recipient of all sorts of fiat



88         Reminiscences of Old Times
tering remarks and comments from mother, brothers, and all the darkies. From that day I was
numbered among the bear-hunters. I had often
been along with the hunters-followed up the chase
and witnessed the killing, but this- was my first
killing. The circumstances of the killing were recounted to the screw-cutter. His comments and
remarks as to my manner and coolness displayed,
filled me almost to bursting with self-importance,
and I became his favorite hunting companion. I
remember well that wakeful night. My young
thoughts lingered and hovered around that clayroot all night. The pitiful bleating of the fawn;
the startling crash and cracking of the cane, as the
monster bear came rushing through it; the piercing
squall of my little Tasso; the great bear sitting
upon his broad haunches, with the brave little dog
in the folds of his huge arms, and the little fellow
grappling him under his throat, were scenes fresh
with me all night, whether awake or dreaming.
Pardon me, reader, for keeping you out of the
big hunt so long. We will go into it in the next
chabpter.




in West  zennessee.           89
CHAPTER V.
Big Bear-Hunt — Temple, the Model Bear-Hunter, and His
Dogs CcOsar and Bess- The Big Hurrictane- Numerous
Bear Killings-Encounter with a Panther-Roosting Wild
Turkeys- Camp Life in the FWoods — The Locked Buck
Horns- The D)eer Lick Slosh- The Big Bear — The
Killing —Camp Stories and Anecdotes- Tlhe Last Day's
Hunt and the Last Killing.
Now, reader, we are ready for the big bear-hunt.
Already a month has elapsed since it was talked
about. Temple was loth to go into it. L An old and
experienced hunter, owning two of the best trained
and most valuable dogs in the Big Hatchie country,
and fearing, from the inexperienced and often reckless shooting, that they would as likely be the victims
of the shots as the bear, it was not surprising that
he should feel a reluctance ill joining in the hunt.
He promised to go in, however, and was true to his
word; beside, he was curious to know something of
the Big Hurricane.  Tuesday before Christmnas
was the day appointed to meet; the place of rendezvous, at a point named near the Big Hurricane,
ten or more miles up the river. It was understood
that every hunter take with him  a man-servant,
except Temple. My father declined going, but
promised to join in if the hunt should extend down
in his hunting-ground.  Steptoe iwould'nt go unless




9!0.Rem,,nisecnoes of Old Ties
my father went; beside, he was getting old, and his
old gray mare was lean in flesh. The signs, as to
the weather, were favorable. W~e had had a dry'winter up to that time, and the bottom was right for
a good run.
Temple and myself set off, as soon as we could
see, to follow a blind trail leading up the bottom,
followed by old Jack. Our course led through
good hunting woods. I suggested to Temple that
he had better "' yoke his dogs; they might strike a
fresh scent, which might delay our reaching the
ground at the appointed time."  "Oh, no, they
wait for the word to'go in.' I shall certainly not
give it to them."  Jogging along single file, at a
six-mile pace, we soon reached Big Creek. Finding
an easy ford, we crossed without difficulty, hurrying
on to the Big Lagoon, where we encountered difficulty in finding a crossing. It is an ugly, muddy
stream, with a miry bottom. Turning up it, we
came to a shallow ford. The opposite bank presented a high bluff; we crossed, however, riding
near the water's edge until reaching an abrupt bend,
where the bluff terminated. The banks of the
lagoon, from which we crossed, was thickly studded
with tall cane, the tops bending down to the water's
edge. Coming to the abrupt bend, Temple, who was
ridingbefore, reined up-his horse, and pointing up the
lagoon, remarked, in a low tone of voice: "What a
pity! what a pity! Old fellow, we must hands
off; it will never do to draw blood before we get
together and organize."  The object of his remarks
was a huge bear, in the act of lapping water, stand



in West Tennessee.          91
ing on the margin of the stream, on the opposite
bank,broadside toward us, and within easy rifle
range. He raised his great head, and deliberately
viewed us, seemingly unconcerned-a most tempting shot. Caesar and Bess were not slow in discovering him. With a fixed gaze, the hair down
their backs standing at an angle of forty-five
degrees, they looked up at their master now and
then for the word to "go in." I begged for a shot.
Teinple replied: " No; it will not do; it is a pity to
pass him, but it must be so. We will get him this
evening or to-morrow. Hie is housed up not an
hundred yards from where he is taking water. Lets
go."  Turning to the right, up the bank, we went on
our way in the direction of the Big Hurricane,then
two or more miles away. Reaching the vicinity of
the place where we were to meet; Temple blew his
horn; it was answered, and we soon joined Cary
and Captain  Albert. Pet and Ab had not yet
arrived. They were soon up, and all dismounted
for a talk. Six hunters were present, including my
little self. The Captain and Cary were comparative
strangers to Temple. Cary was regarded as the
most experienced and expert hunter present, and
specially familiar with the Big Hurricane and its
surroundings. Earnest in speech, more truthful
and reliable than is common to hunters, he was
expected to open the subject of organizing the
hunt. Addressing himself to Temple, he said:
"Well, Mr. Temple, we have appointed this hunt
that we might have the pleasure of having you with
us, and to see your celebrated dogs handle a bear.




92         Reminiscelnce, s of Old Times
Your celebrity as a bearihunter is known to us. We
have come prepared for several days' hunt, if it
should prove agreeable. Though a young man,
and a comparative young hunter, I have found, by
experience, that to hunt bear properly and successfully, where there is more than one hunter in the
hunt, it is best that we be perfectly agreed as to
the order and rules that should govern us. I propose, therefore, Mr. Temple, that you suggest the
rules that shall govern us in the hunt."  Temple
spoke slowly and distinctly, approving heartily what
had been said, remarking further, that it had
been his misfortune to have drawn out of hunts for
the lack of order and a good understanding. "I
make it a rule for instance, that when a'start' is
made, if any of the hunters should halloo out to
encourage the dogs, I call mine off and quit. It is
also a rule with me, that if any of the hunters should,
by accident or reckless shooting, wound or kill a
dog, I draw out and take my dogs, or he is required
to do so. I have noticed that the over anxious,
hasty hunter, is more apt to scare the bear than
kill him, and as often shoots a dog, when in a close
fight, as the bear. My dogs are trained to stay
with me until I give themi the word to go. They
fight close-too close sometimes-when the bear is
wounded. When hunting alone,I neverhave to shoot
the second time. I have trained them to hold a
bear at bay, at the risk of getting scratched. When
I think he aims to make a big run, I let the slut go
in; otherwise I keep her with me. The dog is
usually enough to hold any bear in check until I




in West Tennessee.           93
get up. Neither of then give'mouth,' when on a' run.' When'up,' they take him above the elbow of
the fore-arm, until they bring him to a'stop,' then
they bark a few minutes, and wait for my coming.
If I am not up soon, they give' mouth' again. The
few rules which are known to all good bear-hunters
being observed, we will have a pleasant and agreeable
hunt. I should have mentioned that no dog should
be allowed in the hunt that -will run a deer or anything else but a bear or panther."
Temple's suggestions were heartily agreed to, and
the hunt was organized, Cary being chosen leader.
Captain Albert and Ab, with three of the negroes,
went to select a suitable place to camp, on a small
branch running into the lagoon, a short distance
below. Cary, Pet, Temple and myself filed off for
a short hunt. Temple had related the circumstance
of our having seen the bear in crossing the lagoon.
It was agreed that we go and take him, remarking
that he knew pretty much his run. We were soon
on the bluff overlooking the dense cane-brake in
which he was "housed." Cary suggested that he
knew a good crossing a half mile above; that he
and Pet would go up and cross, and come down the
lagoon, outside of the thick cane, which would
insure his taking down the stream, or crossing it,
about where we saw him taking water; that we
remain on the bluff until the " start," when we could
determine his movements. "You can put your
dogs in, Mr. Temple, when you think it best."
CaryS and Pet rode away. Temple and myself
remained on the high bluff: Seating ourselves




94         RCeminiscetces of Old Times
upon a large log, we quietly interested ourselves
noticing the movements of Caesar and Bess. They
took their sta. nd on the brink of the bluff, gazing
across the lagoon in the supposed direction where
the bear was "housed," throwing their heads one
side now and then, to catch the first sound that
should come across from  the hunters or dogs.
Temple, pointing to an opening in the dense forest
tljat overshadowed the cane-brake, remarked:
"I'11 bet C.esar's ears that he is'housed up'
among the old logs in that opening, where the cane
is thickest."
He had hardly finished speaking, when the dogs
broke out in a fierce bay at the very place.
"There he is now; hold! The whole pack is
upon him.."
Cesar and Bess stood trembling, looking around
every moment for their master to say " go."'Bless me!" says Temple, "what mouths! That
fuss ought to start the devil himself from his den.
Hark! we will soon hear a shot! Notice the lull in
the dog's baying. The hunters are close up."
In a moment the sharp crack of the rifle rang
through the woods, followed by the crash of the
cane.
"Bad shot. He is out, now, for a big run. The
dogs can't hold him in that thick cane. I-Ie aims to
go down. Let's be off."
Down under the bluff we went, crossing at the
same place where we had crossed in the morning.
Ascending the opposite bank, we immediately passed
into an open glade, running out for a hundred or more




in West ftlnnessee.          95
yards. The bear and dogs, judging fronm their course
as indicated by the sounds, would pass through the
glade. The dogs were making a desperate effort to
hold him in the cane. Just then a yearling bear
came dashing out of the cane from the direction of
the dogs, entering the glade near us.
" Don't shoot!" said Temple.
He gave the word to Cwesar and Bess to "Take!"
In less than sixty yard's run they overhauled him.
When we got up, they had him snatched. Temple
drew out his long knife and dispatched him. By
this time the big bear entered the glade, passing
within forty yards of us. The pack were up with
him. As he cleared the cane he made an opening
of several yards between himself and the hounds,
when Caesar and Bess were told to "go inl."  Making their best run, they brought him to a " stop " as
he was about entering the cane on the opposite side
of the glade.
" Take your time, hunters, he will go no further,"
said Temple, as we joined Cary and Pet, in' pursuit,
on a big run.
They brought a halt, and we closed in upon the
exciting scene, taking our time. Reaching within
safe shooting distance, Cary said to Temple, " Give
him the first shot."
"No," says Temple; "let him wvho shot first try it
_again."
The bear was making a desperate effort to get
away, the dogs fighting him close. Cbesar and Bess
were dividing their strength on either side of him,
both fast hold of his arms above the hock or elbow,




96         Reminiscenees of Old Times
bringing him now and then upon his knees, and the
half-hounds pinching him close in behind. Bear
was never worried more. Pet stood with his rifle
leveled. It being his second shot, he wanted it to
be a death-shot. Temple's dogs completely covered
his sides with their bodies; his head was in constant
motion, swinging and snapping, first one side and
then the other, and it was next to impossible to put
his bullet in his brain. Pet, already worried from
intense excitement, approached nearer, but was still
unable to find a safe place to put his bullet with
telling effect. In the meantime, the dogs pressed
the old fellow so hard, in his madness he rose upon
his hind legs, and, making a desperate efiort to rid
himself of the dogs, made a surprising leap, reaching a tree standing near, carrying Bess up with him.
Temple's quick eye discovered her peril, and sent a
well-aimed ball under the burr of the monster's ear
before he had got more than fifteen feet from the
ground, his slut still holding her grip. The bear
fell, falling upon her. Temple was soon to her relief,t; rolling the monster off of her. She was none
the worse off, however, for her fall. The dogs gathered around him, pinching him, now and then, to
see if lle was dead. The hunters stood around in
gleeful delight, remarking upon the fight and the
dexterous skill of Csesar and Bess in handling a bear.
"It surpasses anything I have ever witnessed in
all my bear-hunting career. Your dogs, Mr. Temple,
surpass even what I had expected of them. Were
they mine, I would value them above the price of a
small plantation."




in WVest Tennessee.         97
"Yes," said temple, "they have behaved very
well in this fight. I was fearful that Bess would
be hard to satisfy. I seldom let her go in upon a
wounded bear. Beside, she and the dog had just
drawn their teeth out of a yearling bear when I let
them in this fight."
"A  yearling bear!" said Cary; "when, and
where? "
"Less than two hundred yards out yonder in the
slash you will find a yearling bear stretched out on
the ground. As we crossed the lagoon and entered
the opening the little fellow came dashing out of
the cane, scared up by yonder dogs. I told my dogs
to'take,' and in a few jumps they overhauled
him. When we got up they had the little fellow
stretched out on the ground. I knifed him, leaving
him as he lay, and told the dogs to go in this fight,
and joined you and friend Pet, as we did."
Turning to me he asked if I would go with
the boys (a couple of them had just come up) and
have him dragged up, and we would butcher them
both on the same ground. The yearling was soon
laying beside the monster.
I will mention here that a bear less than a year
old is called a "cub."  The cubs gang with their
dam until they are a year old; they then take to
themselves, and are called yearlings until they are
two years old. Parturition with the bear generally
takes place in February. The yearling knifed by
Temple was about twenty-one months old. Pet was
examining the bear for signs of his bullet-hole.
"You must have missed him," said Cary.




98         Reminiscences of Old Times
"Well, I reckon I did, as I can't find any bullethole except the one in his head. The cane was very
thick between him and me when I fired. My ball
must have struck one and turned."
"Well, we had as well commence taking off the.old fellow's hide," says Cary. "Come, boys, out
with your knives."
Taking hold of one of his great paws, he remarked: 
"Old fel, you have made your last run. I have
had this old bear on a good many runs, Mr.
Temple; he is an old acquaintance in these woods.
IHad he have gotten to the Big Hurricane, where he
was aiming to go, it would have been a sore thing
to have gotten him out. We may thank your dogs
for his hide this time."'
His hide was soon off. Pet examined again, but
couldn't find his bullet-hole. Quartered and packed,
Cary took from behind his saddle a cord carried for
such purposes, cut a slit through the under jaw of
the yearling into his mouth, noosed the cord around
his neck, passing the end through the slit into
his mouth, and made it fast to his horse's tail.
Spreading the little fellow upon his belly, it was
announced that we were ready for the camp. Starting off down the lagoon, remarking that we would
find an easy crossing below, we all followed, with
prospects of a tender bear-steak for supper. It was
surprising to see with what ease the little bear was
cordelled over logs and rough places. Remarking
upon it, Cary said it was the way he took most of
his bear home; that he "had frequently carried a




in West Tennessee.          99
three-hundred-anld-fifty-pound beat six or eight
miles home, tied to his horse's tail."
We soon reached the camp, admirably located for
a sort of winter quarters. The boys had a blazing,
hot hickory fire ready for us. Night was hedging
in fast, and Pete, the leading butcher (the Captain's
servant), was told to hurry up; that steaks were
wanted from the yearling for supper. Ab was a
sort of head steward in camp. THis looks and proportions had marked him  out for one-fat, and
fond of good eating himself.  Only too fond of
good whisky —any kind of whisky-he groaned
heavily when the article was ruled out of camp. The
yearling's steaks were ready for the pan, tender as a
kid, and his fat ribs just right for roasting. Bread,
potatoes and salt were all thatwas brought into camp.
For meat we depended upon the woods. The Captaiti was not in camp. Inquiry was made after him.
Pete said that he had gone to "roost" a gang of
wild turkies, and would be back soon.
Cary remarked: "Yes; I have known him to
spend night after night after turkies. Getting into
a gang, he would keep on shooting until he had the
last one of them."
Just then the Captain came in, very quiet in his
movement. He carefully put away his gun. It was
cold, and he looked it. Squaring himself down upon
a bear-skin, all waited for him to give an account of
his movements, or for some one to question him as
to what he had done. He finally broke the silence.
"Well, I see you have brought in plenty of meat.
Good luck for a short hunt."




100        Reminiseences of Old Times
" Yes," said Cary, "we not only had luck, but
more fun and excitement than is usual in a short
hunt," then recounting the full particulars, as they
occurred.
"I was satisfied, when I saw Mr. Temple's dogs,
that they were all right. I hope to have the pleasure of seeing them in a fight to-morrow. Seeing a
large gang of turkies make off toward the bottom,
as we were fixing to pitch camp here, I concluded
that I would go and roost them. Large gang of fat
gobblers! Pete, we will go after them as soon as
the moon gets above the trees."  (The moon was
then in her second quarter, and had risen.)
"Yes, sir, Pete will be with Mars Albert when he
goes!  Now, come and eat, Mars Albert. They
have all eaten, and here is a panfull of nice, tender
bear-steak. Come while it's hot."
The Captain responded to Pete's invitation. The
moon being in the right position for the Captain to
" go for" his turkies, started, followed by Pete. No
one was invited to go with him. He had been gone
but a short while when we heard him shoot. Soon
he shot again, and again, until we counted seven
shots within a short hour. By eleven he and Pete
were back, loaded. Pete had four, and the Captain
two. Throwing down his six fat gobblers, the Captain remarked that he had killed the seventh, but
that it fell across the lagoon.
"Pete," says he, "you must go after that turkey
in the morning; do you hear?"'Yes, lars Albert. Pete hears, and he gwine
after him in the morning, be sure that I will."




in West Rennessee.          101
Adjusting ourselves around the fire,with our heads
pillowed on saddles, we slept till early morning. Our
first morning in the woods, we were up before day,
talking over the hunt before us. We were to hunt
the Big Hurricane. Guns had been shot off, wiped
out, reloaded and freshly primed. The gray streaks
of the early morn indicated a sunshiny day. The
sun was not yet up, and we had not eaten breakfast.
Thie ribs were roasting and the steaks frying. While
waiting, Temple remarked to Caryv that he would like
to know something more of the Big Hurricane —
enough to enable him to get out of it if he should
get in.
" Well," said Cary," it is a mile or so above us, on
the river. The river touches it, or it touches the
river, in two places, about a quarter of a mile from
where we will strike it, and again at its extreme
upper end. It is about a mile and a half-perhaps
more-long, and about one-third as wide. The river
leaves it where it first strikes it as we go up, making
a big bend. This bend takes in, perhaps, as much
as three hundred acres-is, for the most part, overflowed land, mostly open; fine hunting woods.
Where the bend elbows it is high, dry land, and
is formed into an island by the river making a cutoff in high water. This island is a thick canebrake.
The Hurricane will best describe itself when you
see it and go into it. I will say, however, that there
is not anll original tree in it. All were blown down
or topped off by - the tornado that passed over
it; when, no one knows. From the appearance of
the undergrowth, it must have been ages ago. Near




102        Reminiscences of Old Tinmes
the river it is thick cane; the middle and outer portion, every variety of scrubby undergrowth, filled
up with briers. Except for the rotting out of the
old fallen trees, or logs-many, however, are yet in
a sound state of preservation-egress into, or out of
it, would be impossible.  The wild beasts and varmints that have made it their haunts and homes for
ages, have made many of these narrow openings
smooth and hard by their frequent travels. It is
just the thickest thicket you were ever in, Mr. Temple; but you will know more of it, before evening.
Pete has announced breakfast. Let's eat and be off."
"Well," said Temple, "I feel that I have already
been in it, from your description. It's no place to
hunt bear.  But to gratify a curiosity I have, I
would, as a bear-hunter, turn my face from it."
"And so would I. As a hunter, I fully agree with
you. 1 have lost more time, and -had more dogs
killed, and lost more game in it, than anywhere else.
My object in wishing you to join us up here was to
take, if possible, an old bear that has worried us and
our dogs for more than three seasons, and carries in
his huge body more than a half dozen bullets out of
my rifle. We have followed him on a run from the
Hurricane to the mouth of Cane creek, more than
fifteen miles, and back, in the same day, losing him
in the hurricane. He is a monster, and it is worth
a week's hunt to take him."
"Well, we will try, to-day."
"Come," sadi Cary, "l.et's go."
We were all off for the Big Hurricane, on foot, of
course. A short half hour brought us to the high




in West Tennessee,         103
bluff where the Hurricane reaches the river. It became so thick and impenetrable that we were forced
to wind our way down to the water's edge and clarmber under the bluff until we reached the bend in the
river where it leaves the Hurricane. We had not
more than gotten in the open bottom when the dogs
gave evidence that a bear or a panther was about.
4" Old Start" raised his smellers, and with stiffening
tail he went off up the river in the bend, followed
by the other half-hounds. They were soon on a
running trail. Our sprightly young leader seemed
impressed with the same spirit that animated the
dogs. Hastily telling Temple to follow him, and
the rest to string out along the Hurricane, he was
off, following the dogs. We strung out as directed.
The Captain, being a quick and fast runner, he was
off. I kept close up with him, Pet and Ab behind.
We could hear the increased cry of the dogs as we
ran. Making a couple of hundred yards or more,
the Captain halted, to get a better ear of the movements of the dogs, when we discovered that they
were on a filll run, in full cry, comning in the direction of the Hurricane, aiming to pass in above us.
We moved up a little and waited. The Captain
remarked that we would hardly reach the jungle
before the dogs would bring the animal to a stop.
"Bless me, what music." Fourteen dogs in filll cry,
soon in the morning, clear as a bell, not a breeze to
disturb sound, in the open wood, and the pack in
full, excited cry, was music most ravishing to the
hunter's ear. On they come! Now we see hitm!
ITe is a monster of his kind, black, burly, and fero



104       Reminiscences of Old Times
cious-looking, running straight as an arrow toward
us. Now the dogs gain on him-he is making his
best run-running for dear life. Coesar leadsleaves the pack, and is fast gaining on him, giving
no mouth. He runs straight and swift, as if accelerated by electric force! He is upon him! The yellow
is in contrast with the black! He takes him by the
fore-arm! His run is broken! He stops him, and
the pack is upon him! Bless me, how intensely
exciting! Let's go up and enjoy the fight! The
Captain and myself moved up. The scene was so
exciting that we were in no hurry to dispatch him.
Approaching nearer, the bear discovered us, and
made a desperate plunge to get away. He had
made but few bounds before Casar brought him to
a stop again, when the half-hounds fought more
vigorously, pinching him wherever they could get a
hold. The bear was getting desperate, and the fight
hot-"too hot," said the Captain. "Some of the
dogs will get hurt. Shoot him!"
I replied that it was a dangerous place to shoot
into; that he was more experienced, and for him to
shoot, and shoot quick. He still insisted that I
shoot first. Not hesitating again, for I had become
all anxious to shoot, I approached within ten feet
and watched my opportunity for the dogs to make
an opening. It soon offered, and I fired, putting
my ball in the region of his heart. In an instant he
swung his great head around, biting at the place
where the bullet had stung him, when the Captain
fired, lodging a ball in his brain, abruptly terminating one of the most interesting and exciting bear



in West Tennessee.         105
fights it was ever hunter's lot to witness. The
hunters were all up at the killing. Temple remarked that the Captain and myself had had sport
enough for one day.
"Yes," said Cary, "but we have something on
hand likely to be a little more exciting. Mr. Temple and I have agreed to have a little ugly fun after
a panther. We can take him in less than thirty
minutes, unless he has already hurried himself into
the Hurricane. We sawhis tracks aswewere crossing
a wet slash, a couple of hundred yards back. He
had just passed. Bess was anxious to" go for" him.
Just then Pete, Joe and Jack came in on a lope.
They had been instructed to pass up on the outer
side of the Hurricane, come around through the passable wood, and join us in the bottom. They had
heard the dogs and our firing, which hurried them
on. Leaving the dead bear in their charge,we went
for the panther. Cary gave instructions that the
hunters, excepting Temple, should hold a position
between the dogs and the hurricane. He and Templeton moved off to where they had seen the fresh
sign. Reaching the place, the half-hounds went off
on a running trail up the river, which put the Captain, Pet, Ab and myself on a run to keep between
them and the Hurricane. The Captain ahead, running perhaps a quarter, the dogs were discovered to
be going froma us in the direction of an island in
the elbow, made by the cut-off: The Captain suggested that we pursue them. In a big run we went
until reaching the cut-off, where we halted to learn
the situation. Cary and Temple had just crossed




106o       Rtminiscences of Old Times
the cut-off (it was then dry) and were entering the
thick cane in the direction of the dogs. They had
treed him, and the Captain's quick eye was not long
in discovering him. He said to us standing near:
"See that fallen tree lodged in the fork of that
big white oak; look in the fork and you will see
him crouched upon the fallen tree, with his head
toward the root."
"Yes, we see him! we see himl!"  we exclaimed.
The Captain was making ready to shoot, when
Ab said:'"But, Cap., he is in an ugly fix there for a good
shot, and he is more than a hundred yards off-a
long shot."
"Yes; but if we: go further we can't see him fbr
the cane.  See him drawing himself up, malting
ready to spring; he sees tile hunters and is either
aiming to spring upon one of them or leave." said
the Captain, leveling his rifle upon him.
With a steady and unerring aim he fired. The
panthear made a marvelous leap in the direction of
the root of the fallen tree. Not a sound except the
sharp ring of the rifle and the echo disturbed the
stillness for more than a minute, when a dog squalled,
then another, and another, and theh the dull report
of a rifle. The panther had discovered Temple and
Cary as they reached the opening in the cane made
by a fallen tree, but the thick cane overhead prevented them fronm seeing him. The Captain's quick
eye in seeing himn making ready for the spring, and,
instant shot, was most opportune. The panthier fell
short of his aim and the clogs covered huirn; rising




in West Tennessee,          107
he dealt death and pain with his great paws, killing
one dog outright and wounded two others severely.
The thick cane and the sharp fight with the dogs
prevented Temple and Cary from shooting. Making
havoc among the: dogs, he got hold of Bess; she
was grappling under his broad throat, when Temple
went to her relief with his knife. Letting Bess go,
the monster furiously attacked Temple. Fearfully
grappling him, with one of his heavy paws fast upon
his left shoulder, the other around his body pinning
his right fast, he was making a furious effort to
stretch his broad jaws across his right shoulder close
up to his neck. Temple, staggering back under
the weight and desperate attack of the infuriated
panther, was in a perilous situation. Cary, quickly
as possible, was to his relief. Putting the muzzle
of his rifle against the body of the panther over the
region of the heart he fired, killing him  instantly.
In the mean time Temple had extricated his right
arm from the folds of the panther, and, sirmultaneously with Cary's shot, sent his knife up to the hilt
into his vitals.
Carv went to work examining Temple, thinking
it miraculous if he was not seriously hurt. Finding
blood upon his shoulder and on his shirt collar, he
was insisting upon his stripping off for a better
examination, when the Captain, the Gaines and myself -came up. Temple was protesting against being
hurt at all-only scratched a little. His leather
blouse, lined with dressed buckskin, with other
leather strappings, had protected him from the long
claws of the panther.




108        Reminiscences of Old Times
The Captain, stooping down examining for his
bullet-hole, remarked that he had only broken his
lower jaw; tha-the distance he had shot was greater
than he had expected, as his ball had fallen three
inches. His aim was to lodge his bullet in his brain,
but it fell below its aim. This discovery fully explained why Temple's shoulder and neck was not
crushed and mangled by the monster's jaws, and
accounted for his being stained with blood.
"Well, Mr. Leader," said Ab, addressing himself
to Cary, "I guess you are satisfied now with what
you call'a little ugly fun.' Our friend has made a
miraculous escape.";" Yes," said Cary, "we are satisfied. We knew it
was a little out of our line, but it was tempting, and
we came near payingwell for it."
"What will we do with him.?" asked the Captain.
"Blow for the boys, or drag him to where they are?"
"Just as you all may say," said Cary.
"Drag him, of course," remarked Ab, and suiting
his action to his words, he soon had a vine ready
and noosed around his neck, and we moved to where
Pete and his companions were butchering the bear.
"Pete," said the Captain, "skin him carefully; it's
my hide" (the first blood always took the hide).
Leaving Pete and his companions butchering the
bear and skinning the panther, the hunters moved
off to hunt the Big Hurricane. It was then in the
early forenoon, the right time of the day to go in.
Reaching a deep wash, where it debouched into the
open bottom, Cary brought a halt, and said:
"Now, Mr. Temple, here is what I call the mouth




in West Tennessee.          109
of the' Clay Gut;' it heads up in and drains a wet
slash in the heart of the Hurricane. It is dry now,
and we can walk up it. I call it the'Clay Gut,'
because it is washed out to the clay. It has, as you
see, a hard clay bottom."
The hunters started up it, single file, to hunt for
the oldest bear inhabitant of the woods. It had
washed out six or eight feet deep. Winding up
through the jungle, egress to or from it could only
be made through the narrow openings made by the
rotting out of the old logs; the trails were arched
over by cane and vines; frequently small runs came
into it, and we saw not the sun until we reached the
slash.
Reaching the slash we halted to rest, when Cary
remarked that he had been there only once. "It
was," said he, "last Novembler a year ago. Upon
reaching the spot where we now are, I saw two large
bucks with their horns locked; they seemed to be
exhausted; and one was upon his knees. I shot the
one standing, and killed the other with my knife.
As I shot I saw a large panther move slowly away
from near where they were standing, the same, most
likely, we killed this morning; he was doubtless
waiting to make his supper out of one of them, as
he did, for I left them, not being able to take them
away. They may have been locked together a day
or more, judging from the manner in which the
ground was torn up. They were the largest bucks
I ever saw; you will say they are the largest deer
horns you ever saw. I defy any one to pull them
apart without breaking off a peg. We will go and




110       BReminiscences of Old Times
find them; the panther certainly did not eat up the
horns."
We went in search of the hornsj but, reaching
the spot where they were expected to be found, they
were not there. Cary looked a little confounded,
so certain was he of finding them where stated.
" Certainly no one has been here and taken them
away. I have not been relating a dream," said he,
looking again from the position where he stood when
relating the story of the bucks. "Yes; it was here
I left them. Let me take a look in the direction I
saw the panther move away." Walking some sixty
or more yards, he came to the edge of the cane.
"Here they are," says he.
We all had become anxious to see the locked
horns, and were soon with him. They had been
dragged to the edge of the cane, and were still
locked. It must have been a powerful beast to have
done it. They were there and not yet separated from
the head. Larger deer horns none professed ever
to have seen. All hands took a pull and tried to
separate them, but gave it up that it could not be
done without "breaking a peg."
While we were discussing the horns, the dogs
were exploring the surroundings.:Numnerous winding trails came into the slash from the jungle, smooth
and hard-too hard to discover the foot-prints of the
many travelers that passed over them. The opening
made by the slash contained, perhaps, three acres,
upon which no vegetation grew-it was a deer-lick.
"Hark!" said Cary, "that's old Start."
In a moment several of the half-hounds broke out




in West Tennessee.
in a fierce bay. Moving across the slash, we had
not reached the edge of the cane before the whole
pack were in, barking furiously. Cmsar and Bess
stood by their master waiting for the words " go in."
The dogs were baying less than an hundred yards
from where we stood, and it was impossible for man
to get to them except upon his knees.
"Now," said the Captain, "if it shoulid happen to
be the oldest inhabitant, he will not leave if he is
well housed; no, not so long as he can keep his tailend protected. Some of us must slip in-crawl in
-and give him a start."
"If crawling is to be done, my young hunter
friend here," pointing to myself, "may be relied
upon," said Temple.' It is an ugly job for a grown nman, but for a boy
who has not forgotten how to crawl, he'Would be inl
his element," was my remark, accepting the honor.
I simply asked Temple to let his dogs "go in,"
and was off, examining my priming as I went. I
soon found a winding trail in the right direction.
IHalf bent I went in with heart palpitating-right up
in my throat.  Reaching within twenty yards, I
came within full view of him and the dogys through
a nilarrow vista, which was made by the rotting out
of a large fallen tree, the stump of which formed
the rear of his lair. The cane tops and vines had
completely arched over the stump. With his back
to the old stump, he was striking right and left at
the approach of the dogs. Alive to the situation,
knowing that I filled the only passway out, and that
my shot must be a death one or be run over and




112        Reminiscences of Old  imnes
possibly hurt by him, I resolved to wait my chance
for a better shot. The dogs formed a half circle in
front of him; his head was in perpetual motion. I
waited for him to rise upon his hind feet, when I
felt sure of putting my bullet in his heart. Suddenly
Caesar and Bess passed me, jumping over my left
shoulder.  The bear's attention was attracted by
them, when he discovered me. Instantly he made
a leap, leaping clear of the dogs in front. I had
gotten over the bear-buck-ague, and felt steady.
My rifle was leveled well upon his great broad head
as he came in a straight line toward me, aiming to
put my ball. between his eyes. I fired; he fell to
his knees. In an instant I saw that it was not a
death shot; my ball had struck too high, glancing
over, taking off the skin for a couple or more inches,
and commenced reloading. The dogs covered him
before he rose from the stunning effect of the shot.
lie had only come to his knees. Caesar and Bess
were to their places, the half-hounds holding him
well behind. Several of the dogs had gotten to the
front, thinking it was all up with him. Rising upon
his rump he made a plunge, but was impeded by
the dogs. Coesar and Bess were fast hold of their
favorite catch, close under his deep sides; they were
holding on to their part of his broad arms close up
to his body. I had moved my position, pressing one
side into the cane to his broadside. By this time
he had fully recovered from his stun; a large yellow
quarter-hound of Pet's was at his head; in attempting to make his escape he was prevented by the
cane and became a victim of the monster's great




in West Tennessee.           113
jaws, crushing him through and through close over
his vitals. Making another plunge he relieved himself of Cqesar, dashing him  against the cane, and
broke for the slash. I was just in the act of priming
for another shot; a moment more and I would have
been the little king bee of the hunt, for he was the
" oldest inhabitant" of the woods. The hunters in
the slash stood ready for him; he crashed through
the cane like a young tornado.  Clearing the cane,
five well-aimed rifle bullets were shot into him,
three passing through his heart. His running being
accelerated, he ran across. the slash and fell full
length upon his broad belly at the head of the claygut, with a loud groan or moan, as if human. When
we reached hima he was dead-dead as he fell. The
monster bear, the oldest inhabitant of his kind, the
bear that had worried our friend Cary and his dogs
so often, the great bear of the Big Hatchie country,
of the Big Hurricane, lay dead before us. We spread
ourselves out on the ground to rest; tired, though
dealing out but little physical toil. The hunter's
mind, soul and heart had been in intense excitement
till the killing —.we were tired from the relax. Cary
blowed his horn for the boys; we waited their coming. It gave us time to rest and comment upon the
last half hour's work, which our good looking young
leader said in the early morning was worth a week's
hunting. We had relieved our friend Cary's hunting ground of his two troubles-the great bear and
the panther. He was as fat as bear of his size and
age ever get to be. Without ally means of weighing
him, the hunters' estimate as he lay, was that he




114.Remir.seeces of 011d Times
would weigh a little short of seven hundred pounds.
ITis age, who knew?  IHe had grown gray around
the eyes, and his teeth worn off more than half their
original length. The writer is, perhaps, the only
one living of the hunters in that celebrated hunt,
when the big bear of the Big HIurricane was killed.
He was then a boy in his thirteenth year; the then
youngest of the hunters was his friend Cary, who
died several years after. Whether any of the others
are among the living is unknown to him; if living,
they-vill testify to the material statements in the
account of this hunt-it took place forty-five years
ago. If the old negro Jack is living he will bear
witness, if the reader thinks the writer is dealing
in fiction.  Jack was then thirty; he was an old
young negro; he was living in Memphis last year.
When the boys arrived all hands went to work;
some holding, some ripping, and others skinning.
The hide was soon stripped from. his huge carcass.
The five bullet holes were plainly in relief, and each
hunter could have claimed his shot from the size of
the hole, either one of which would have killed
him; a small breakfast plate would have covered
them all. Four poles were procured, a quarter put
on each, andctwo men to a pole, we started back
down the clay-gut. The hide was assigned to the
writer; it was as much as he could possibly carry;
more, had he not had a hand in the killing. After
much toil we reached the bottom. The two bears
killed that morning were more than three horses
could pack, so we bent down some saplings and hung
up enough for another trip. The boys had plenty




inz trest Tennessee.          115
time, as the sun had just crossed the meridian.
We all returned -to the camp the same way that
we came, and spent the afternoon talking over the
events and incidents of the morning. A fine, fat
gobbler was suspended before the fire, roasting for
our dinner.
Reader, did vou ever eat of a fat gobbler, a wild
one, roasted before the fire?  None of you young
ones havn't, I guess, for it was a dish for " old times,"
before cooking stoves were brought into use. Rich,
brown and juicy, I have seen -them  carved at my
father's table.
An hour before sundown, the Captain stalked off
to roost another gang of turkeys, remarking, that
for his eating he wouldn't give one fat turkey for a
whole six-hundred-pound bear. No one dissented.
The sunset gave promise of another fair day. T'rhe
old proverb, that'" Evening rr d and morning gray
Sets the traveler on his way;
Evening gray and morning red
Brings down rain upon his head,:'
is remembered by all old hunters, and relied upon in
determinillng the character of the weather for the
next day. We had come to make a three days'
hunt, returning Christmas eve. The hunt for the
nMorrow was to be in the Big Bend, below the mouth
of the lagoon.  The Captain had gone after his
turkeys, taking Pete.  The hunters whiled away
the hour until he returned in camp talk and relating
anecdotes.  The negroes stood around enjoying the
jokes, wThen old Jack put in and said:




116        Remininscences of Old Ti'mes
"Mars Cary, has my young bunter master told
you'bout Mistiss and the childen going chestnut
hunting, and being most scared to death by the
bear?"
"No," said Cary. "IHow  was it, Jack? You
tell it."
" Well, you see, Mistiss, she had promised the childen to go wid'enm chestut-hunting. So one Saturday, after dinner, they all went. Mistiss, she took
all the white childen and the little darkies to pick
up chestnuts. They went down the creek half a
mile -mebbe a little more. The chestnut trees was
fuller last fall than they has been since we moved to
the country. They had just begun to open, but
hadn't begun to fall out; so she took me alo'ing with
my ax to cut down the small trees that was fullest.
My young master, there, he went along too. IHe
took his little rifle to shoot squirrels."
"Well, Jack," said Cary, "we want to get to the
chestnuts and the bear."
" Ise gwine right thar, Mars Cary, as fast and as
straight as I can take you. Well, as I was saving,
Mistiss took the white childen and the young
darkies""But you have told us that, Jack."
"Well, we will just say that we got to the chestnut trees without going."
"That is it, Jack," said Cary, "go on."
" Well, Mistiss, she and the childen is at the chestnut trees. The childen, they was running about
picking up chestnuts; they want plenty on the
grown. Mistiss, she was walking about on the




in West Tennessee.          117
high bluff, with a bunch of yellow flowers in her
hand; the trees was on the bluff."
"Well, Jack, what about the bear? Where was
he?" said Cary.
Well, I declar, Mars Cary, if you aint the most
impationest man I ever did see. Aint I getting to
the bear part fast as I kin? You see Mistiss, as I
said, was walkin on the bluff, and the clilden, they
was running about after chestnuts; they wasent
plenty on the ground."
" But the bear; how did he scare?"
",Well, aint I coming right straight to the bear?
As I was saying, the chestnuts want plenty on the
ground. They heard em falling thick little ways
b'low, and way they went. Mistiss, she was standing on the bluff. She was close by the tree the
childen was running to. She just looked up the
tree to see if it was full of chestnuts, and she began
to scream, and scream as loud as she could,'bear!
bear!' The childen, they began to scream  and
squall. You never did hear sich screaming. The
childen hollard'where, where?' They was scared
so bad they didn't know which way to look or run,
till the old bear made such a fuss up the tree, raking the bark as she was backing down. The childen looked up. The bear had got close down to
the ground. Her two cubs, just above her, coming
down, too. The childen broke for home, Mistiss
she right after them, screaming and squalling as
they went. The childen and Mistiss hadn't got no
ways before the old bear and cubs was on the
ground, running like the dogs was after them, the




118       Reminis8cenees of Old Times
other way. I hollard, and hollard for them to conme
back, but they wouldn't here ime nohow, and they
didn't stop till they was home."
"Well, Jack, that is a good one, but where was
your young Master with his rifle?"
"Lor bless me, he was under the bluff shootin'
squirrels."
Just then the Captain came in; he and Pet
loaded with turkeys. He had his seven this time.
Two hours before day all were up, guns shot off;
wiped out, re-loaded and primed, and waiting
breakfast. We made an early start for the huntingground agreed upon. Crossing the lagoon, we were
soon in the s-witch-cane. Before reaching the
thick cane, old "Start" struck a running trail. The
half-hounds joined him, and they went upon a full
run in the direction of the river. The hunters
pressed on afterthem. Temple gave Caesar andBess
word to "go in."  Reaching a wet slash, Cary, who
was ahead, stopped to examine the tracks, to see
what manner of bear the dogs were after. Coming
up to him, he said: "It's an old she and two cubs."
Before leaving the place, we heard the dogs in
"full cry," coming as if on the "back track."
Cary remarked that they had divided. In another
moment Caesar and Bess, with a couple of the halfhounds, over-reached the cub (he had become seperated from the dam, and was making his way back
to where they started), and had him stretched upon
the ground. W hen Cary got up he dispatched
him with his knife. The pack were on a "big run"
after the old she. She was making her best run to




in West Tennessee.          119
reach the Big IHurricane. Cesar and Bess, with
the half-hounds, were put in after her, fresh from
the killing of the cub. They didn't require to be
hurried. The hunters hurried; getting to thelagoon,
we brought a halt to hear the movement of the
dogs. They had her at a lively bay, in the open
woods, near the Hurricane. We increased our run
for a short distance. Discovering that she had
changed her course, Temple remarked that his dogs
had headed her off from the Hurricane.
"That will suit Ab," says the Captain, "it well
help him to get up to the killing."
She turned in toward the river, heading back for
the big bend. We pressed on after them. She was
soon brought to a " stop" again. Before we got up,
her course was changed in the direction of the
camp.
"Well," says the Captain, "we had better save
our breath; wait here till she concludes to stop and
make fight."
" Csesar and Bess will keep her angling about in
this open woods till we get up in sight. She'll go
no further then," said Temple.
"Then," says Ab, "we had better greet them
with our presence."
Her course changed again, and she was coming full
tilt straight to where we were standing. As she
got within gun-shot of us, Caesar dashed in, swinging
her half round. She broke again, when the dog
clinched her again. By this time Bess was at her
place, and fast hold of the other arm, bringing her
upon her all-fours, the half-hounds covering her




120        Reminiscences of Old Times
behind. She made no further efforts to break, and
turned uponl the dogs. She fought hard and furious. Raising upon her hind legs, she shook her
great body like an earthquake, to rid herself of the
dog and slut. The dog let go, and she made a terrible effort to get hold of'Bess. In a moment the
dog renewed his attack, taking her close up to the
body, brought her down upon her side. To save
himself, hie let go. The half-hounds closed in upon
her hard and heavy. She rose furious. She had
become desperate. Her other arm being free, she
made an effort to reach Bess. The slut hung on
like "grim death," keeping her body well under the
bear. The fight became fearfully terrific, when
Cary said:
"The dogs have had enough of it; we will go in
and end the fight. Mr. Temple, end the fight, your
slut will get hurt."
Temple was of the same opinion. He waited a
safe chance and shot her through the heart. She
winced under it, staggered around and fell, falling
upon the slut. Could Bess have uttered language
suited to her feelings, she would have sung:'; We cling to one another until death us do part."
"Well, friend Temple," said Ab, "your dogs seem
to be badly worried this time."
"Yes," responded he, "it is always the case
when they get hold of an old she that has cubs.
The only time the slut was ever badly scratched was
by an old she. They always fight harder when the
cubs are following them."




in West Tennessee.          121
"I reckon," said the Captain, "that we ought to
be satisfied now. Mr. Temple's dogs have far surpassed anything I could have conceived. They are
under better command than any dogs I ever saw,
and their handling a bear is unsurpassed. This is
our last day's hunt, and I think we ought to stop on
this.  We have already killed six bears, four of
them aggregating more meat than any four bears
that was ever slaughtered in these woods."
"Don't forget the turkeys," said Ab; "I counted
twelve hanging on the pole this morning-all big
gobblers-that will, as you say by the four bears,
aggregate in weight more than any twelve gobblers
I ever saw."
"Yes;" said the Captain, "we shall have more
than the boys can well pack home. We must have
at least two thousand pounds of bear meat. I suggest that we end the hunt here; to-morrow will be
Christmas, and my friend Ab wouldn't like to miss
his egg-nog, and I want my little hunter friend's
nmother to have a fat gobbler for her Christmas
dinner."
It was agreed to end the hunt there. The sun
had not crossed the meridian. The hunters assisted
the boys with the old she, and we were soon at
camp dividing and packing up.
"What is in that big bank of ashes, there?" said
Ab to old Jack.
"Why, its Mr. Temple's barr feet. He put'em
in dis mornin', and told us to mine'em and keep'em covered up; I spec deys dun, now."
"Yes," said, Temple; "I wanted a good mess of
6




122        Reminiscences of Old Times
bear feet before we left the camp. Jack, are they
done, do you think?"
"Yes, sir; Ise been smellin' dem some time. I
knows dey is done."
"Pull them  out, then," said Temple.  "Mind,
don't let the hair scorch."
Jack rolled out a couple of large paws, roasted in
the ashes to a smoking done.  The ashes brushed
off clean, Temple forked one up, stripped off the
skin, which slipped off like peeling a roasted onion,
and a more delicate morsel was never greeted by
man's appetite. None but a bear-hunter knows how
to roast a bear's paw; the fore feet are the best.
The writer can testify to their eating qualities.
Everything being packed, the hunters parted with
expressions of mutual gratification.




in West Tennessee.           123
CHAPTER VI.
-Lawyers Riding the Circuit —The Methodist PreacherThe Scalding Cup of Coffee —The Nation's MusterBloody Noses and Black Eyes-Proposed Prize Fight
-Ab and the Squatter's Wife-John Smith and Daniel
Parker.
THE only place for man and beast to find rest, between Brownsville and  Covingtan, was at my
father's house. He turned no one away. It was
the habit, in those days, for the lawyers to " ride the
circuit," to attend  all the courts in the judicial
district in which they resided. The lawyers of Jackson and Brownsville practiced in the Circuit Court
at Covington, attending regularly the fall and spring
terms.
Among the early practitioners were Haskell, Bradford and Iulntsman, of Jackson, and Loving, Strother
and Richmond, of Brownsville.
JOSHUA HASKELL
was the first Circuit Court Judge in West Tennes:
see. Tall and good looking, with great respect for
his personal, his manner and mein marked him as
a type of a well-finished gentleman. When on the
bench, he commanded the high respect of the bar;
maintaining, with propriety, the dignity due his
high and honored position. Many incidents and




124       Reminiscences of Old Tinmes
anecdotes occurring in the practice of the courts, at
that early period, are still preserved. I am indebted
to one of the " Old Folks"- the oldest of them allperhaps the only surviving cotemporary of that
period, for the following incident that occurred
during the first court held by Judge Haskell in
Dyer county.
The court was held in'Squire Warren's dwellinghouse, in the winter of 1823-4. The house was a
common double log cabin, one end of which was
occupied by the family. There were only three
cases on the docket. A "log-heap" fire was built
outside to male comfortable and warm those in
attendance upon the court, who were not on the
jury.'Squire Warren was on the jury. A trading
boat had landed at Cherry's bluff, on the Forked
Deer, from which a supply of whisky had been
obtained by the neighbors, a portion of which had
found its wav to the'Squire's house, and was circulating freely around the " log-heap" fire, as well
as among those in the temporary court-room; and
as the boys grew warm under the influence of both
fires, a dispute arose between Berry Nash and a son
of the proprietor, young Tom Warren. The quarrel culminated in blows. Berry let fly at young
Tom, and Tom gave back blow for blow. The old'Squire had a view from the jury box, through the
cracks of the logs, of what was going on around
the "log-heap" fire. Becoming excited himself, he
hallooed out at the top of his voice to his son, "Hit
him again Tom, hit him! Never let it be said that a
man hit you on your own dunghill, and you didn't




in West Tennessee.         125
hit him back!"  Tom, hearing the admonition of
the old man, went into the fight in earnest, and
badly "used up" Berry. The Judge-permitting
the fight to go on until it was ended-ordered the
Sheriff, Charley McCrarey, to bring the two young
men into court. Nash, the aggressor, was the first
brought in, a fine assessed, and the Sheriff ordered
to keep him in custody until it was paid. Young
Warren was then called up before the court, and the
Judge was in the act of pronouncing a fine against
him, when the old'Squire rose from his seat among
the jurors, and said:
"Stop, stop, Judge; I'd naturally like to hear the
law read that fines a man for fighting on his own
dunghill!"
The late William R. Hess, a lawyer in attendance,
and who was a friend to both parties, rose, and proclaimed that there was no such law, and suggested,
as the easiest way to settle the matter, that the young
men go to the branch, wash their faces, come back
and take a drink, make friends and go home. The
jury had become so much demoralized by the
rumpus, that the Judge ordered the Sheriff to adjourn court, with the admonition, that if the people
of Dyer county did not do better the next time he
held court, he would put the heads of all offenders
"under the fence."  Judge Haskell contributed
greatly to the merriment of the lawyers and lovers
of fun in their journeying around the circuit. He
enjoyed a good joke.
ALEXANDER B. BRADFORD,
a handsome young lawyer, was the most attractive




126        Remriniscences of Old Times
of the lawyers that rode the circuit. Dressing well,
he was ever clothed in a finely fitting suit of fine
blue broadcloth, with bright buttons. He seemed
to have been born in the habiliments of style-a
very Chesterfield in manners and address. A great
favorite with my mother, he paid her the most
courtly respect; a warnm personal friend of the family,
he was ever a welcome guest at my father's house.
General Bradford was among the earliest and first
lawyers of West Tennessee, and was intimately conneeted and associated with the practice and jurisprudence of West Tennessee from the organizing
of the first courts, running through a period of more
than a quarter of a century. The mention of his
name thrills the bosom  of all who knew him and
enjoyed his personal acquaintance, as a very type of
a true man. An old-young lawyer was
MAJOR RICHMOND.
A wit and humorist, everybody enjoyed his society.
He wore fine clothes, and kept his fur hat smooth
by a habit of using his coat sleeve for a brush. The
Major was gifted with a fund of anecdote; for the
most part original, but not admissible in polite reading. He was the leading lawyer in "road cases."
He used to say of himself, that he was " h —1 upon
roads."  He was sought for and employed in all
"divorce cases," and was the best crim. con. lawyer
in the district.
GENERAL LOVIN G
was the idol of the bar in the early history of the
courts at Brownsville.  His personal was unex



in West Tennessee.          127
eeptionabli and faultless, both in form, manner and
features.  His name merits a high place in the
annals and history of Haywood.
JOHN W. STROTHER, ESQ.,
was the lawyer among the lawyers of Brownsville
in the early practice of the courts. Thin in flesh,
wiry in nerve and tissue, and careless of dress and
the perstnal, he passed among strangers for less
than he "was worth."  For more than a quarter of
a century he lived in Brownsville.  With great
gentleness of manner, and purity of heart, he enjoyed
a reputation worthy the strict sobriety and purity of
his conduct.
The party of lawyeirs, with the Judges, stopped at
my father's house to stay all night, on their way to
the Covington court. It was the spring term. I
remember that it was "gobbling season," when the
bark of the young hickory begins to slip. It was
Saturday evening. It was the aim  of the lawyers
to reach Covington Sunday evening, before Monday,
the first day of court. They were in no hurry for
breakfast it being Sunday morning, nobody was in
a hurry. All nature enjoys sweet repose in the soft
mornings of spring, and all hands "and the cook"
are licensed to sleep late on Sunday mornings in
the country.
Breakfast was ready and waiting for the guests,
when a couple of strangers rode up and asked for
breakfast and horse-feed. My father told them to
get down and come in, ordering their horses to be
taken and fed. The breakfast was on the table;




128        Reminiscences of Old Times
their coming delayed its being served up until they
had washed their hands and faces. They had the
appearance-of having laid out all night, but were
well dressed in broadcloth. On their coming in
one of therm introduced himself, and then introduced his traveling companion as the Reverend Mr.
Hutchington. (The reverend part need not have
been introduced, as all who were familiar with the
fashions of the day knew from the cut of his coat,
which was a regular shad-belly, that he was a Methodist preacher.)
Breakfast was announced, and they were invited
to seats at the table. My father, it was ever his custom, said grace-his every day grace: "Lord bless
us in what we are about to receive, for Christ's
sake."
The reverend gentleman, as he raised his head,
threw a glancing eye upon the head of the family
as he finished his short blessing, as much as to say:
"My professional calling is not recognized."
Helping and changing of plates went on from a
large dish of turkey steak (which was common with
us, as it was only a walk across the field to take
down a gobbler any morning during "gobbling season.'" )
Coffee, an article,of luxury in those days,
was dished out and passed around. My mother,
ever mindful of her North Carolina raising, showed
the agreeable, commencing with the nearest guest:
"Judge Haskell, is your coffee agreeable?"
"Thank you, Madam, most agreeable.  Such a
cup of coffee I have not tasted in the district."




in West Tennessee.          129
"Do you take cream in your coffee, Major Richmond?"
"If you please, Madam."
" Colonel Bradford, I neglected to ask you if your
coffee was agreeable."
"Madam, it is nectar itself." Smacking his lips,
he continued in its praise until my father had to
remind him tha~t it would get cold. Passing around
with like questions, she came to the preacher and
said:
"And you, sir, is your coffee agreeable?"
"Yes, Madam, only it's a little cold."
Major Richmond's quizzical eye was upon him in
an instant, and then at my mother, who was dumb.
The reverend gentleman, thinking that truth was
the propriety of language at all times, braved the
cutting of eyes across the table. He may have
aimed an arrow for not being called upon to "ask a
blessing."
To relieve the situation, which had been chilled a
little by the cup of "cold coffee," the humorous
Major, addressing himself to the Parson, inquired
where he and his friend had stayed all night.
"On the river-bank, sir," he replied, "with the
sand-beach for a pillow. We reached the ferry after
night-fall. The ferryman had left. After splitting
our throats hallooing for him, we made our couch
upon the sand."
" Then you must have a pretty good appetite this
morning," said the Major.
"Yes, sir. We rode all day, not eating anything
since yesterday at breakfast, and a poor one it was."




130        Reminiscences of Old Times
Just then his "cold cup" was out. My mother
asked him if he would have another cup of coffee.
He thanked her, at the same time sending up his
cup.
In the meantime a fresh pot of coffee had been
brought in, scalding hot, from' which she filled his
cup and returned it. The Major having him engaged
in a lively talk, he had not observed it smoking;
thinking it was like its predecessor, or possibly
colder still, he raised it to his lips and took a hearty
sip, filling his mouth full of the scalding fluid.
(Gimeny!)  So unexpected, unable to turn right or
left without scalding his neighbor, he let fiy, the
coffee gushing out of his mouth like an inch and a
half squirt gun all over the table. Not waiting to
be asked if his coffee was " agreeable," Ihe rose from
the table with his bandanna to his mouth, and made,
for the water pail.
" Well," said his traveling companion, who seemed
not to sympathize with him, "my reverend friend
has got a touch of the blue blazes this time; wonder
if he wont prefer it cold next time?"
The breakfast closed with the Parson's secolnd cup
of coffee. The jolly Major followed him out to the
water pail condoling with him, for he was terribly
scalded. My mother soon followed with a cup of
new cream, offering a thousand apologies for not
informing him that she had filled his cup from a
fresh pot, and explaining how it was that his first
cup was cold, pressing upon him to take a mouthful
of cold ceream, that it would alleviate his sutffering;
she was so sorry, regretted so mtuch the lnishap, and




in West il nnessee.          131
hoped that he would soon be well of it. The incident of the Methodist preacher, and the hot cup of
coffee, was ever remembered by the party present
on that Sabbath morning, and served as an amusing
topic for many years afterward.
The settlements north of the Big Hatchie, in Tipton, had began to form voting precincts and organize the militia. A battalion muster was to come
off that spring at Hurricane Hill. A big muster in
those days attracted every one; the old, who had
passed muster, as well as the under age; men, women,
children and negroes gathered at a muster. Cakes
and pies, with beer and cider, was always on hand
in thick profusion; not unfrequently a barrel of
"red-eye" was found on tap under the hill near the
spring. The drum and fife (no company was allowed
to be mustered in without its drum and fife Major)
was music most divine, bringing out the most thrilling patriotic demonstrations.  The drum and the
fife, to the tune of "Yankee Doodle" and the "Jay
bird died with the whooping cough," failed not to
arouse the "spread eagle" in everybody's bosomglorious days was "old times." General Jackson,
the military chieftain of the age, was the rising man
for the Presidency; the eighth of January was yet
fresh in the land; a military parade was most enthusing; it was the sovereign's day, a nation's muster. The
settlements all turned out to the big muster at Hurricane Hill that day.  The gathering of the denizens culminated early. The Lieutenants, with their
drummrners, had taken their positions to form. From
half a dozen hillocks, or shady places, was heard:




132        Reminiscences of Old Times
"Oh yes! oh yes! all who belong to Captain Jones'
company will fall into ranks."
"Oh yes! oh yes! Captain Barnes' company will
form; fall into ranks."
"Oh yes! oh yes! Captain Smith's company will
fall into ranks."  Thus went the rounds until the
different companies composing the battalion were
formed. Then commenced the drilling:
"Eyes right, and dress! Shoulder arms! Order
arms! Drop your butts square upon the ground, with
the cocks behind! Keep your left arms straight down
your left leg. Now, shoulder arms!" Thus the drill
continued until mustered off by the Adjutant Major
and formed into battalion, and marched out to the
field for further manceuvering according to " Scott's
tactics."
The mustering over, the battalion was marched
back to the store and disbanded, when a rush was
made for the cake and beer stands, many finding
their way to the barrel of "red-eye" on tap under
the hill. As the day began to wane, the spirit of the
" critter" began to brew the usual fights. A squad
of jolly fellows made a raid on one of the pie and
cake stands, lead by the "Bully of the Hill," Ab
Gaines. Gaines had gotten hold of the young vendor of the pies and cakes by the nap of his neck,
handling him roughly-thumnping his head against
the cake stand-while his chums were filling their
pockets. John Barnes, the blacksmith, was standing near, and being a friend to the young man,
beside an advocate of fair play, he remonstrated
with the "Bully of the Hill."  Gaines resented the




in West Tennessee.          133
interference in a menacing manner, when Barnes
let drive, sprawling him upon the ground, with the
remark: " You coward; you have bullied this Bill long
enough!"  Ab rose to his feet and "went for" Barnes,
making a pass. Barnes was too quick for him, and
Ab went to the ground again. In the meantime
the friends of the parties had began to close in and
around. The writer, yet in his early teens, mounted
the cake stand to get out of the way, and to obtain
a better view of the fight. Gaines rose to his feet
again, cried " fair play," and went at Barnes the third
time, when a well placed blow, over his left temple
and eye, brought him to the ground harder than
ever. A general fight had begun; a dozen or more
men were having a regular "set-to."  None attempted to interfere or part them; eyes and noses
were suffering terribly; they fought on until "each
man had whipped his man."  Ab was the first to
propose a truce. With difficulty he arose to his feet
after the third knock-down, and said:
" You are more than a match for me to-day. I am
not in a fix to fight to-day. I am drunk; too drunk
to hold you a good fight. I'll see you again."
"You can see me whenever it may suit you. I
take no advantage of a drunken man. I will meet
you in a'square fight' whenever it may please you
to name the time and place," said Barnes.
"It had as well be on this Hill, and this day two
weeks; I will be here with my friends," said
Gaines.
"It suits me," said Barnes; "name the hour.
"Let it be an hour to sunset," responded Gaines.




134        Reminiscences of Old Times
"I'll be here," said Barnes, when he separated
himself from the crowd.
The interest taken in the coming " square fight,"
between two of the most powerful men in the settlement, had caused the other belligerents to forget
their differences. Black eyes and bloody noses only
remained to give evidence of the bloody "set-to"
that had just occurred. All hands made friends,
took a drink, and went home.
It was soon norrated through the settlement that
Ab Gaines and John Barnes were to have a " square
fight;" that the bully of Hurricane Hill had found
his match. It was a matter of much surprise, however, to the sober, steady men of the neighborhood
that a man of Barnes' steady habits should enter
the list of prize fighters. It was agreed, however,
that Ab needed taking down, and no man could be
found better able to do it than Barnes. Gaines was
the heaviest man of the two; he stood full six feet
five, broad and deep through the chest, and wore a
number eleven shoe; and a hand-it was diflicult to
find a glove large enough to fit. Barnes, less ill
pounds and inches, was greatly his superior in the
material of flesh, tissue and muscle. Made more powerful by hard licks at the anvil, he had never failed
in an enterprise or undertaking dependent upon
his manhood.
Time was required for Ab to work the mean
whisky out of him, and reduce himself in flesh.
Could he do it? was the grave question among his
intimate friends. Their coming together upon equal
advantages was fearful to contemplate.  Barnes'




in WVest Tennessee.         135
courage was undoubted; Gaines had played the
bully, but had never sought his match; it was
doubted whether he had the courage of his adversary in the coming conflict. As the time drew nigh
for them  to meet, it was whispered through the
neighborhood that Ab was softening-that he would
"flicker." Bets were being freely offered that he
wouldn't come to time, and found no takers. His
friends began to rally him; the boasting and big
talk on their part had "dried up."  Ab, through the
aid of his friends, had well nigh gotten the whisky
out of himself, and cheered on to the conflict, when,
a few days before the appointed day, lie, with several
of his friends, were at the Hill, and he got a taste of
whisky.  HI-e tasted often, and drank deep; his
friends could do nothing with him. In their efforts
to keep him from drinking too much, he "let fly"
with that great fist of his and smashed several of
their noses, and they left him to his fate. They had
gone before he discovered that he was alone. WVith
some difficulty he got oil his horse and started for
home. In going home he had to pass a squatter settler's house situated on the roadside. When getting
near the squatter's house, he observed a man flailing
a woman in the front yard. Spurring up his horse,
he went to her rescue. The squatter had his wife
by the hair of her head, slinging her around, when
Ab took hold of him, jerking him loose fromrn his
hold upon her hair and flat of his back, and conmmenced pounding him heavily in the race.  The
wife, freed from the rough handling of her husband,
turned upon Gaines. Seizing an ax that lay near,




136        Reminiscences of Old Times
she sent it into his back up'to the eye, leaving it
sticking in him, with the remark: "Now, let my
husband alone." Ab rolled off the squatter, crying
out, "Murder! murder!"
The husband rose to his feet and pulled the ax
out of his back, when the rush of blood was most
fearful. Mounting Ab's horse, he rode for the nearest doctor as fast as he could, who was soon in
attendance, and examined the fearful cut. The ax
had gone in over the region of the liver, severing
one or more ribs, and cutting off a portion of the
liver, which the Doctor took out. The bleeding
was profuse, and the Doctor pronounced it fatal.
"There is no hope for you, Ab," he said;'the
bleeding is internal and can't be stanched. If you
have any worldly affairs about which you want to
leave instructions, it will be well that you go about
it."
"I have none," said Gaines. "Only one request
will I make. You say there is no hope; then my
last request is, that you will send up to the store
and get me a gallon of whisky."
" You shall have it, Ab," replied the Doctor.
The squatter, with the aid of his wife and the
Doctor, got Ab in the house, and fixed a pallet on
the floor. Ile then rode to the store for the whisky.
The Doctor remained until the squatter returned
with the jug of whisky. A tin cup was provided,
and Ab told to drink at his pleasure.
The Doctor left him with his comforter, saying
that he would ride over the next morning.
The next day, to the astonishment of the Doctor,




in West Tennessee.          137
he found Ab alive, and the jug empty. HIe finally
recovered, but was.-ever himself again. The apology for not meeting Barnes in a test of manhood at
the "Hill" on the following Saturday was satisfactory.
About this time the upper settlement was enjoying
the relative merits of the manhood of John Smith
and Daniel Parker. Both of them being quiet, good
neighbors, and regular attendants at church, they
startled the neighborhood by a falling out. A cotemporary of "old times," on the Big Lagoon, relates
the occurrence to me in this wise:
Smith engaged Parker to dig him a well. The
price for digging it was agreed upon. According to
Smith's words, Parker would find water in thirty
feet, and the price to be paid was twenty-five ears
of corn per foot, which would be seven bushels and.
a half: Corn was then selling at two dollars per
bushel. The bargain was made in the spring of the
year. Parker was to go to work right away, and to
take one-half of the number in roasting-ears, as soon
as Smith's corn was old enough. Parker was slow
in commencing the job, digging all through the
roasting-ear season, taking home with him every
night as many roasting-ears as his day's labor would
come to. IHis family was large, and it was their
only bread. The digging continued until the depth
of thirty feet had been reached. The corn, in the
meantime, had got hard; Parker continuing, however, to take his twenty or more ears home every
night, which would be grated and bread made of it.
By the time the thirty feet was reached Parker




138        Reminiscences of Old 7Ties
had taken up three huilndred or more ears, and had
not come to water, and, from the signs, was not
likely to find it in perhaps thirty feet more of digging. A "1 water witch" had, with his " witch-hazle"
twig, located the place for digging the well, and
given his guarantee to Smith that water would be
found in thirty feet from the surface. Smith's faith
in the mystic art had induced him to name thirty
feet as the distance Parker would have to dig to-find
water. The average wells of the neighborhood were
sixty feet, and Parker declined digging any deeper
unless he got an increased number of ears of corn
per foot. Smith was not willing to accord it, and
the digging stopped. Smith was excitable by nature,
a man of immense size in flesh, and the heaviest
man in the neighborhood by an hundred pounds.
He vowed, and swore he would stand by it, that if
Parker didn't continue digging until he found water,
he should not have another ear of corn. Parker,
whose frame of bones was capable of carrying more
flesh than Smith's did, the largest raw-bony man in the
settlement, and with all an acknowledged good
figlhter, swore that if Smith didn't let him have the
number of ears due him on the digging, he would
whip it out of him.  Smith was firm and Parker
resolute. They soon met. It was on road-working
day, where all the neighborhood had gathered to
work on the road. Each party had their friends,
and the fight was to be a fair one; no interference
until Parker had whipped his two hundred and fifty
ears of corn out of Smith, if he should prefer that
kind of a settlement.  Smith announced that he




in West Tennessee.           139
was willing to that kind of a settlement, if it would
satisfy Parker, when he got through. So at it they
went, stripped to their shirts. Smith was amiable
in standing fair for Parker's blows, making it his aim
to keep them out of his face and eyes, showing himself an adept in fencing off the well aimed blows at
his head and face. Parker, becoming a little weary
in his futile effort in that direction, commenced' his
heavy digs in Smith's short ribs, and what he conceived to be the tender place, about the pit of his
stomach. belaboring himself in using first one fist
and then the other, until he was well nigh exhausted.
In- the meantime Smith's friends yelled out that
Parker ought to be satisfied, when Parker, becoming
good natured all at once, declared himself satisfied,
saying that le would as soon undertake to fight a
bag of feathers.
"And," says Smith, "I would as soon undertake
to strike at a horn-beam stump."




140        TRminiscences of Old Times
CHAPTER VII.
The Character of the Alien who Settled West TennesseeTipton County, its Original Territory and Topographical
Features- Organization and Officers of the -First Courts
— The First Venire of Grand and Petit Juries-Jacob
Tipton-Robert Stanford — Covington —The first Merchants- The First Physicians — The C0almes TavernThe Tavern- Keeper — The Boys about Town- The New
Sign and the Bell-Ringing — The Calves in the CourtHIouse-Holnhouser's  Court —Old  Johnny  GiddinsTacket Kills Mitchell- Gray Case; his JiZfe Staked upon
a  Game of (Cards-Rufus Garland —Grandville D.
Searcy —The Fourth of July Celebration-Charles G.
Fisher-Nathan Adams- William Coward and the W`olf
Story-Arrmstead Aorehead —David Crockett and his
Competitors for Congress.
IT was not from the cesspools and scum of the
society of old States that West Tennessee was peopled. The rich and fertile virgin lands of the district early attracted the enterprising and industrious
men of wealth and intelligence, the strongest and
best material from  the old States-a historic fact
well attested by many now living who have kept
pace with "ever marching time."
The brave hearts and strong arms of the heroic
fathers, husbands and sons were nobly sustained by
the heroism of their wives, mothers and daughters,




in West Tennessee,          141
who shared with them the toils and hardships of
subduing the wilderness.
Oh, ye daughters of sunshine and ease! ye lovely
women of romance and pleasure! ye dwellers in the
gay "social solitude!" ye revelers in the fashions
of gay city life, delicate exotics of a soft, luxuriant
society! think of the noble, brave-hearted mothers,
wives and daughters who triumphantly battled
against the perils and hardships of a frontier life,
aiding and encouraging their husbands, fathers, sons
and brothers in subduing the forests and opening up
the wildwoods, making it the fitting abode for refined
civilized enjoyment. Noble mothers! Fond memories of their heroism are embalmed in the heart's
affection, the common heritage of their successors.
The eye of the traveler when passing through West
Tennessee of the present day is amazed with pleasurable delight in seeing its broad acres teeming with
wealth and luxury, with its beautifully built cities
and towns, its lovely resident mansions and refined
and elegant society, and wonders when told that it
is all the growth of less than half a century; that of
the early settlers, who came with the pocket-compass
in their hands, followed by the blazer with his ax,
many are yet among the active men of the present
day —are yet living to recount where the first
" corner-stone" was laid, and point to where the first
tent was pitched in the wilderness. The limits of
these reminiscences, however, is restricted alone to
the past, to " old times," and it is of Tipton and Covington that I would write in this chapter.
It was not until the year 1818 that the Chickasaw




142        Reminiscences of Old Times
title to the lands west of the Tennessee river, within
the limits of the State, was extinguished. The year
following, 1819, by an act of the Legislature, the
territory known as the Big Hatchie country was
attached for judicial purposes to the county of Hardin. In 1821, by the act fixing the boundaries of
Madison and Shelby, the territory forming the county
of Tipton was attached to Shelby, until 1823, when
it became a separate and independent county, and
the boundaries established.
Bordering on the Mississippi river to the west,
to the north and south by the waters of the Forked
Deer and Loosa Hatchie, with the Big Hatchie
running through the center, no county in the State
could boast of so rich a body of virgin lands, or
offered such inducements to the enterprising agriculturist. The topographical features of the county
differ but little front the other counties in West
Tennessee, noted only for its beautiful western front,
overlooking the great river. The "Mill Stone
Mountain," an interesting feature, found among the
range of hills bordering on the Big Hatchie, near
its mouth-a novelty of itself-is the more interesting for its being a solid mass of concrete rock,
from which is wrought the best mill-stones in use;
said to be equal, if not better, than the celebrated
French burr. Less than a half mile in diameter at
its base, it rises in cone shape from the banks of the
Hatchie, towering above the tallest forest trees, its
apex perfectly level, overlooking the surrounding
country. Above and near it, on the banks of the
Hatchie, is a well marked ancient fortification, from




in West Tennessee.          143
the foot-prints of time judged to belong to the period when the " Mound Race " inhabited the country.
The location seems to have been well taken, in an
abrupt bend of the river, and constructed after the
manner of constructing fortifications in modern
days; in the ditch forming.a crescent towards the
land-front, numerous forest trees are growing of
huge size, in age apparently equal to the oldest in
the forest. Within  the fortification are several
"'mounds," from  which human bones have been
taken, with specimens of pottery or earthen ware.
It is related to the writer, by a descendant of one of
the oldest and first settlers in Tipton, that many
years ago a fragment of a well burnt brick was
picked up in the vicinity of this ancient fortification,
upon which the foot-print of a goat was well defined.
To suppose about it, would be that the goat left his
foot-print upon the brick while lying upon the yard,
and before it was put into the kiln to be burnt.
In the same vicinity, many feet below the surface of
the earth, charcoal and charred pieces of wood have
been dug up. That brickbat, as well as the old
fortification with its connecting history, must be left
to the pen of the curious, who may assume to write
of the period beyond the dark ages; of an extinct
race whose only history is left in the silent tombs of
their own making, possibly before Noah was called
upon to lay the keel and temper the ribs of the ark.
It is,.of Tipton and the first settlers under the dominion of the State of Tennessee that I write.
On the first day of December, 1823, the first court
was organized and held at the house of Nathan




144        Reminiscences of Old Times
Hartsfield, two or more miles southwest of where
Covington now stands. It was organized and held
by the first magistrates appointed for the county by
Governor Carroll, and were Nathan Hartsfield, John
T. Brown, Jacob Tipton, Andrew Greer, John C.
McKean and George Robinson. John C. McKean
was made chairman of the court. The court being
organized, they went into an election for county
officers, which resulted as follows:
Andrew Greer, Clerk; John T. Brown, Sheriff;
Nathan Hartsfield, Register; William Henson, Rangerl George Robinson, Coroner. It may be observed
that the members of the court elected themselves
to the first offices of the county. We are not to
conclude, however, that it was for the emoluments,
but for the lack of material in men to fill them. It
is mentioned as an instance of the sparseness of the
inhabitants of the county, that in that year the first
wedding took place, and every white family in the
county was invited, and when gathered together
the male adults numbered not more than sixty.
It may not be uninteresting to the readers of Old
Times in Tipton, to read over the first venire from
which the petit and grand jurors were chosen for
the first courts held in' the county after the organization, on the first of December, 1823. They were
Owen Evans, Samuel P. Givens, Matthew Isaacs,
Matthew Alexander, Alexander Robinson, Daniel
Young, William Wright, William Henson, John
Smith, N. Elliot, G. Yarbrough, Clarke Burdsall,
M. Hutchinson, William Robinson, Samuel Robinsoln, A. R. Logan, Jubilee Gagin, G. KIenney, John




in West Tennessee.          145
Robinson, Jefierson Childress and Addison D. Packston. Of these names, including the members and
officers, none are now among- the. living. In 1824
the county site wa3 located at
COVINGTON,
and in 1;825 the town was laid off, and the lots sold
at public sale, on the twelfth day of April of that
year, by commissioners appointed by the court. The
commissioners were Marcus Calmes, John Eckford,
Robert G. Green, E. T. Pope and Alexander Robinson. Covington is beautifully situated on an eminence overlooking the surrounding range of hills.
Within a stone's throw of the public square gushes
a bold spring, capable of affording water for a
populous city, beside numerous smaller ones of
excellent water. The town, when located:and established as the county site, was near the center of the
county, which: comprised a large and fertile territory
north of the Big Hatchie. In 1836 the county of
Lauderdale was established, leaving Tipton alone
south of the I-atchie, and Covington within six
miles of its northern boundary.
The county was called for the gallant Jacob Tiptoll, who was killed while leading his men in a charge
against the Indians, near Fort Washington, under
command of General St. Clair, in 1791. History*
mentions that when the intrepid Captain was on the
eve of moving with: his command to the support of
General St. Clair, and after he had mounted his
horse, he rode back in hearing of his wife, and left
with her, as his last request, that if he should be
*Ramsey.
7




146       -Reminiscences of Old Times
killed in the perilous service he was about entering,
to change the name of their youngest son, who had
been named Armsted Blevins, to Jacob. (Not William, as is mentioned in Ramsey's history. The
writer is enabled to make this correction by authority of the immediate family of the late General
Tipton.)  On the fourth of November, 1791, the
brave Captain was killed, and his last injunction to
his wife was complied with, and Armsted Blevins
became Jacob; the late General Jacob Tipton, among
the first and most prominent settlers in Tipton
county. He was appointed to the clerkship of the
Circuit Court upon its organization in the county,
which office he filled for many years.  One of
nature's noblemen, he was noted for his kind and
generous hospitalities and courteous mien. A good
and true man, his long and useful life was spent
where he first settled, breathing his last midst his
family and numerous friends in the old homestead.
His name and his noble life fills an honored page
in the early history of Tipton county.
ROBERT SANFORD
succeeded to the office of Clerk of the Circuit Court
of Tipton. He was called from the plow-handle,
and learned to handle the pen in the Clerk's office
as deputy clerk. He soon became master of the
situation, conducting the office with such marked
intelligence and business precision that it was not
long before he became the de facto Clerk. He was
continued in the office by the votes of his fellowcitizens for many long years. Living to a ripe old
age, highly esteemed and venerated; he was gathered




in West Tennessee.          147
to his fathers, and sleeps among the tombs of his
deceased cotemporaries.
Covington had its steady, sober-always sobermen, beside its frolicsome and rolicsome boys.
Among the early settlers and merchants of the
place was Major Armsted Morehead. The Major,
after a residence of more than a quarter of a century,
fixed his residence in the vicinity of Memphis,
where he still resides, honored and esteemed as an
honest, upright man. For twenty odd years he has
supplied annually the market of Memphis with
choice watermelons of his own raising; having
reached his three-score and ten years, he is yet
found, as always heretofore, driving his own team.
Marcus Calhnes owned and kept the only tavern
in Covington. He had been elected Sheriff of the
county; the duties of the office conflicting with his
tavern keeping, he offered to sell or lease his tavern.
Good schools had been established in Covington.
My- father had decided to move there to educate his
children. It was suggested to him that he had made
reputation amnong the lawyers, riding the circuits,
for feeding " man and beast;" that he would do well
to lease Calmes' tavern, and make money while his
children were going to school. Obtaining my
mother's consent for him to become a tavernkeeper in Covington, he entered upon his new enterprise.
THE OLD LOG TAVERN,
situated on the north side of the public square in
Covington, is, or was, standing a few years ago. It
was built in 1824 or'25, of hewed logs, sixty feet




148        Peminrscentces of Old Times
long by twenty wide; two stories highs a frame shed
in the rear its full length, and a btoad front gallery,
with sleeping apartments overhead, containing ten
rooms, including the dining room and ball room.
The ball room was large, and when a press of guests
came in, it was filled with cots and beds, which
only occurred when court was in session, or- on the
occasion of a general muster. My father entered
earnestly upon the duties of tavern-keeping, entertaining all the travelers and many boarders. Covington soon began to be a thriving village, with brick
stores and handsomely built frame dwellings, painted
white, with green blinds. Its first settlers were
of the first families from the old States and Middle
Tennessee. The rich, fertile lands of the county
invited wealth and enterprise. Among the leading
merchants of Covington were Booker, Clarkston,
Holmes, Adams, Clarke, Smith  and  Morehead.
The doctors were Stone, Green, Fisher, Hall, David
Taylor and Woodward Cook, the latter a capital
good fiddler. Old Dr. Cook was a great favorite
with the boys and all lovers of good music. The
practice of physic was an after-thought with him.
The lawyers were Robert G. Green, Tom Taylor'an old bachelor,' and Grandville D. Searcy, young
and sprightly. Phil Glen and Yankee White were
added to the list a few years after.
The Methodists, Presbyterians and Baptists had
good churches. In those days everybody went to
church on Sundays. It was a great day for the
exhibition of gallantry and finery. A young man felt
lonely in going to church without a young lady
swinging to his left arm.




in West lennzessee.         149
No town or village in the western district had better
schools at that time than Covington. The Reverend
Doctor Chapman long connected with, and late the
President of Chapel Hill, North Carolina, filled a
high place both in the church and educational department.  His family was an acquisition to the
society of Covington.
Among the men of wealth and personal merit,
who early settled in the vicinity of Covington, were
the Tiptons, Dunhanms, Qarlands, Browns, Robelr
sons, ISills, Harpers, Pryors, Lauderdales, Cowards,
Cottons, Taylors, and many others whose names
are identified with the early settlement of the Big
IIatehie country-connecting  the past with the
present.
Covington was not without its dancing master
in those days. Who of us, who were young thel,
who learned how to " forward and back-one two
-three-four and five, and back to place, swing
corners and halance all," that don't remember old
man Chapman, the dancing master, and his tall and
handsome son Gary?
Christm as, NewYear's Day, the Eighth of January,
Twenty-Second of February and the Fourth of July
never passed without a big ball, and no town was
without its dancing master, as well as preacher.
No store was considered to be well stocked with
goods without sill stockings and dancing pumps.
"Old times" in Covington were her best days.
Of the early settlers of Covington but few are
among the living at this writing.




150        Remnliscences of Old Times
DR. CHARLES G. FISHER,
among the earliest settlers, has survived all of his
cotemporaries. He still resides in the place-residing in the same house that he built more than
forty years ago. IH-e was a practicing physician in
my father's family forty-five years ago. His long
and useful life will entitle his name to a inemorial
window in every household in and around Covington as one of the fathers of the land.
Of the merchants who were then in active business life, now among the survivors of that early
period, whose eventful career comes down to this
present writing, none is deserving more of honorable
mention than
NATHAN ADAMS.
I remember well his first appearance in Covington. Young and handsome, (he was so regarded
by the fair young women), with glossy black hair;
intelligent, bewitching dark eyes; always handsonely
dressed, with artistically tied cravat. I thought him
the very model of a refined, well-dressed gentleman.
When the annals and history of West Tennessee
shall be written, his name will merit a high place in
the pages of her progress, in both city and country.
Verging to a ripe old age, having passed his three
score years, he yet moves with the elasticity of thirty
years ago. A man of progress, an able financier,
he now ranks among the wealthy, enterprising men
of Memphis. Possessing a refined and appreciative
taste, he enjoys life in the circle of his many friends.
Among the cotemporary early settlers in Tipton,
now living, and whose name has been identified




in West Tennessee.          151
with the local interest of the country for near a half
century, none is more worthy of mention than
WILLIAM COWARD, ESQUIRE.
"Starting in the world a poor boy," he began life in
Jackson, Madison county, 1824-5, with Arnour &
Lake, clerking and running keel boats down the
Forked Deer and Mississippi, carrying cotton to
New Orleans, they trusting to his integrity to bring
back the proceeds. In 1826 he took a look at
Memphis, when it was a village at the mouth of
Wolf. Aiming to be a tiller of the soil, the rich
lands of Tipton attracted him to where he settled in
the woods near Covington. He still lives where he
first settled, and in the house he first built, where,
by his industry, and probity, he has amassed a large
fortune. Believing in the old adage, "that a rolling
stone gathers no moss," he has never sought new
places, or engaged in new enterprises. Win.
Coward always has a dollar to lend, and none knows
better how to lend it, or who to lend it to. Approaching three-score and tell years, he is yet an
active business man, looking after and turning over his
honest gains. It is not inappropriate to relate an
occurrence that happened in his early life, illustrative of his care and vigil over what belongs to him.
He went to New Orleans, with the first crop of cotton he made in Tipton, bringing back the proceeds
in hard money in his saddle-bags.  Arriving at
Randolph, he swung the saddle-bags containing this'chard cash" accross his shoulder and started on foot
for home, twelve or fourteen miles distant. Night
overtook him soon after leaving the settlement near




152       _Reminiscences of Old Times
Randolph, having many miles of wilderness to pass
through. When passing through the most unfrequented portion of-it, he was attacked by a hungry
pack of wolves. Several miles distant from any
house or settlement, with nothing to defend himself but his hickory walking-stick, he was forced to
take refuge in the nearest tree.  Luckily, a small
bending oak was at hand, and up it he went, to
where a large limb grew straight up. Finding the
weight of his saddle-bags' too great to climb the
limb with it on his shoulder, he swung it on the first
limb and pulled himself above it. The hungrywolves,
in their furious attack, would run up on the bending portion of the tree. Finding they'could not reach
him, they commenced snapping at the bag of hard
cash. To keep the hungry beasts from rending the
saddle-bags and spilling out all the money, Coward
would swing himself down, holding on with one
hand while laraping them over the head with his
hickory stick. Thus he was kept up the tree defending and keeping the wolves' off of his saddlebags until relieved by daylight, when the hungry
wolves left for their dark holes.
The Calmes tavern had no sign indicating that it
was a place of entertainment for travelers, other
than a horse-rack in front for them to hitch their
horses. An expert sign-painter came along, and
pursuaded my father to have a fine sign painted and
swung up. The suggestion met with favor, and the
sign-painter went to work upon a four by four
square board. At my mother's suggestion, the name
"tavern" was dropped, and " hotel" adopted. "Cov



in West Tennessee.          153
ington" was painted in the form of a crescent, in
large letters, a star in the middle, and "hotel" below, gilded with gold; the ground was blue, bespangled with brilliants. The sign, swung high up
in a frame upon a large post painted white, was a
credit to the painter, recommending him favorably
to the town. For several days it was the attractive
point for the boys. Covington had a hotel! A bell
was then added to the hotel, put up in a neat belfry
on. top of the building; which was another attractive
point with the boys. Covington could boast of its
rolicsome, frolicsome boys, as well as other towns.
Hardly a week passed without recording some of
their innocent deviltry, such as changing sign
boards, etc.  Holmes & Adams would walk into
their store of a morning under Booker & Clarkson's
sign; it was only the trouble of changing them back
again. One morning all the milkmaids were running over town inquiring if any one had seen such
and such a calf. One "with red sides and white
back and belly;" another'with spots all over it,
and white in the face."  The cows filled the streets
lowing their utmost. The town was about to go to
breakfast without milk in its coffee, when, from
the lowing of the cows, a calf was heard to bleat in
the court-house. In the meantime, the inquiries as
to the missing calves becoming general, the town
folk began to gather on the public square.  The
cows, hearing the bleating of the calf in the courthouse, gathered around it, and the calves set up a
unanimous bleating in the court room. The milk
women and the boys (who didn't know anything




154        Reminiscences of Old Tmes
about it) opened the court-house door, and the calves
came jumping out, kicking up their heels and pairing
off with their mothers. Not so, however, with an
old billy goat, that remained in the court room
thumping on the Judge's stand. He was tied hard
and. fast in the chair occupied by his Honor in presiding. The town gathered to see his Honor on the
bench —presiding in horns! The boys enjoyed the
result of their pranks, innocent of any knowledge
as to how came the calves, and honest Billy White's
old billy, in the court-room. It all passed off as a
joke, intended for the ears of the Judge of the
"Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions," who was in
the habit, when on the bench, of getting dry, and
calling on the Sheriff:
"Mr. Sheriff, adjourn court, and let's all go and
take a horn."
Many amusing incidents and anecdotes were told
of old Holtshouser's court. He was firmly impressed
with the idea that his court could not err; he regarded himself as the arbiter dictum of the court and
the law, as was illustrated in the case of old Johnnly
Giddins. The old man had absented himself' from
home for some cause known only to himself. He
had gone in the direction of Arkansas, fatal ground
to travel over in those days. His long absence had
confirmed his family and friends in the belief that
he had "' gone to that bourne from whence no traveler
returns."  Application was made to HIoltshouser's
court to declare his estate vacant, and for an admlinistrator to be appointed. The requisite proof of his
delmise was made, adcl the administraton of his es



in West Tennessee.          155
tate regularly opened. The usual time allowed for
winding up and closing the administration elapsed,
and the estate was distributed among the heirs and
legatees. In the course of a short time old man Giddins turned up alive, and appeared before Holtshouser's court persona personam, demanding that his
estate be restored to him. Holtshouser heard him
through, and then replied:
" Sir, your case seems a hard one, but it can't be
helped now. This court has declared that you are
extinctus defunctus —dead! It is the decision of this
court now. This court can't err. Mr. Sheriff, adjourn court, and let's all go and take a horn."
My father was very little suited for a tavernkeeper. Conscious of his personal rights, and stern
in maintaining them, he exercised little patience in
the short-coming of others. He worried under a
practicaljoke. A rigid old-side Presbyterian, he believed in training up the young " in the way they
should go." He put his foot down upon the night
amusement of the "boys about town." It but
sharpened their appetites for a little fun at his expense. The new bell, put up in the belfry, was inviting for a little innocent amusement. They began
their fun, to his great annoyance, by ringing the
bell in the dead hour of night. The bell was never
rung at night, except a few taps for the hostler, or
in the event of fire. Every few nights the bell
would ring. It annoyed him so that he vowed that
the next night it rang he would find out, by some,
strategy or other, who did it, and pepper the fellow
well with duck shot. The boys were delighted that




156        Reminiscences  of Old Times
the " old'Squire," as;they called him, was annoyed;
it was what they played:for. They went to work,
upon a strategy of their own, to increase the volume
of their fun, and increase if possible, the "'Squire's"
annoyance.  One night (the moon was -shining
brightly), the bell commenlced ringing; my father
got up-and dressed himself, and put fresh priming
in his gun, charged with a load of small: shot. My;mother endeavored to dissuade him from going out;
that it was better to let the boys alone; that they
would stop ringing the bell when they found that it
did not vex him. He was resolved, however, to put
a stop to it; -then calling up the hostler, he threw
his cloak around him, and went for the bell-ringers,
sending the hostler up on the building to find out
by the string the boys had tied to the bell, the direction they were concealed. The bell continued to
ring furiously, as if the town was on fire. The
hostler reaching the top of the building, discovered
the fellow that was ringing, he sliped off of the roof
and down to the ground as quick as he could, saying:
" MasterVy master! I found him, he's straddle
the new sign aringing all his might! come quick, he
couldn't help seeing me when I was on top of the
house; come quick, before he gets away.'" —
My father moved round in front, and there the
fellow was, sitting straddle of the sign, pulling at the
string with increased jerks, the bell ringing louder
than ever.
"Come down from:there, you miscreant! Come
down, or I will pepper you good," he said.




in West Tennessee.         157
The fellow's arm continued to jerk the string, and
the bell kept ringing.::"Stop ringing that bell-and come down from
there, or I will fill you full of shot. -Won't you:stop ringing that bell and come down?"
The fellow straddle the sign continued to jerk the
-string as though he would drive the clapper through
the rim of the bell. In the meantime the -town
people had began to gather on the public square, the
man on the sign continuing to ring furiously. My
father could stand it no longer. He had given the
fellow fair warning, and he still continued his
aggravating jerks at the bell. He raised his gun, in
the actof shooting. Tom Taylor,the lawyer, put his
head out from a window above and hallooed out,
"Don't shoot, don't shoot,'Squire, it will be murder-bring a ladder."
It was too late-bang went the gun.
"Let it be murder," he said. as he brought the
gun down from his face. The fellow didn't flinch,
but continued jerking away at the bell-string, the
bell peeling away in the clear, still moonlight. My
father became excitingly mad, and vowed that he
would load up with buck-shot and bring him down.
Just then the ladder was brought. The hostler was
ordered to go up and fetch him down.
"Bring him down," said my father, "dead or
alive."
"He ain't dead, sir, see him ringing as hkard as he
can," said the hostler, as he went up the ladder.
Reaching near enough to get hold of his leg, he gave




158        Reminiscences of Old Times
it a tremendous jerk, bringing it away from his
body, and let it drop, saying:
" There's his leg, master, you shot it off; he's don
stop ringing now."
A good many of the town people had gathered
around after the firing of the gun. When the leg
dropped to the ground, with the hostler's remark,
"You have sho't his leg off, master," a rush was
made to see it. It was neither flesh, bone, nor
blood. The joke had exploded. The bell-ringer
was brought down-a well-shaped man of straw,
minus a leg. The "sell" was complete. Many of
the town people felt that they were equally " sold"
with my father, who, after the excitement pasged off,
enjoyed the joke in his dry way. The boys were
satisfied, but nobody knew who did it. The explanation but increased the interest of the "sell."
It was well-planed, as the boys about Covington
knew how. The strategy was a success. The new
sign stood in a line with the belfry, and the old
court-house, which stood in the public square, and
was two stories high. The man of straw represented
awell-shaped man, dressed, capped and booted. Several strong fishing lines tied together, one end tied
to the bell-clapper, and the line stretched across to
the upper window of the court-house, the hand of
the man of straw fastened to it, gave the operator
inside of the court-house perfect control. Whernever
he would pull the line, it gave the appearance of
having been done by the man astraddle of the sign.
It being a brig-ht moonlight night, the operator
could see through the window what was going on




in WVest Tennessee.         159
around the signpost, so when the hostler got hold of
the iman of straw the joke exploded, and the operator left his place of concealment.
A tavern or hotel was more particularly a public
place than now. The public felt that it had a right
to say and do pretty much as it pleased, so the bills
were paid. Swearing, the taking of the Lord's
name in vain, was common then as now. Nothing
annoyed my father more. Vulgar and profane
language he abominated; profanity at his table was
beyond his endurance. Passing through the diningroom one day (it was during court week) his attention was arrested by "dam  that mule! dam that
mule! what a h —l-fired wicked beast he must have
been!" Just then my father reached the chair of the
individual using the profane language. It proved
to be his old friend Major Richmond, from Brownsville, who was attending court. The humorous
Major had dropped his knife and fork, had his gaze
fixed in the face of another guest who had taken
his seat at the table opposite him, when my father,
laying his hand on the Major's shoulder, inquired
the cause of such language. The Major sprang to
his feet upon the instant, without taking his fixed
gaze from the face of the man before him, exclaimed:
"I ivwas only conrtemning the da-, the infernal, confounded, everlastingly-wicked beast-the son or dautghter
of a jackass, for spoiling the beauty of that gentlemnan's
face," pointing at the man across the table.
"Tot, tot, tot," says my father," Major, that is one
of our most excellent and worthy citizens —his face




160       Reminiscences of Old Vines
becomes him much. Mr. Shankle, allow rme to introduce to you my old friend Major Richmond! "
Shankle accepted the introduction, and he and
the humorous Major joined hands across the table,
the Major humorously apologizing for his mistake.
The reader must know, as all who knew him will
attest, that if an "ugly club" had been formed in
Tipton, our friend George Shankle would have been
unanimously chosen its first president.
Major Richmond and George Shankle became
firm friends after that. Shankle used his influence
in getting the Major employed in all the " road cases,"
which, in those days, encumbered the docket on
"State days."  An old time and highly esteemed
first settler was
MAJOR JAMES SWEENEY,
a neighbor of George Shankles. The Major kept a
house of entertainment on the road from Covington
to Randolph. Always in a good humor, he delighted
to have his friends stop with him; fond of good eating himself, none knew better how to gratify the
need and appetite of his guest.  Few men were
better or more favorably known in the county. He
was noted for his excessive laughter, his risables
ever in tention; often when alone he was known
to break out in a horse laugh at some humorous
thought of his own. In asking or answering questions, his habit was to use language in the relative.
His manner and language in the use of words was
peculiarly his own, rarily ever failing to pr-oduce
merriment and laughter. For instance, he would
walk into a store when wishing to purchase a pair




in West T'ennessee.         161
of children's shoes, he would inquire of the clerk
or store-keeper if they had anything relative to little
children's running about out of doors. Knowing
well his manner of expressing his wants, the storekeeper would, without further question, hand out
the article called for. A party of the Major's friends
was passing his house one day in the month of November; the Major was hard at work in his garden
digging away with a hoe. The party halting at the
fence on the roadside, hallooed to the Major inquiring what he was driving at. IHe rose up fron
his laboring posture, with one of his side-shacking,
laughs, saying:
"I was just getting the rust off this grubbinghoe, by way of preparing a bed relcative to strawberries and cream  next spring."   Major James
Sweeny is kindly remembered by the people of Tipton for his hospitality and many kind acts.
Covington was a thriving new town; stores and
business multiplying, particularly the tippling shops.
People drank then, as now, except they then took it
at intervals, but now thev take it as a regular, constant drink.  Liquor seemed to have more effect
upon the people then than now; it may be that it
was stronger, or possibly their not taking it regularly, as is done now, had something to do with it.
The best men then, as they do now, "imbibed," or,
in the language of' the "c Court of Pleas and Quarter
Sessions," they all took a " horn."  When court was
in session, and on public days, the country emptied
itself of the mail population into town, and none
blushed to take a drink, who felt like it. Liquor in




162        Reminiscenees of Old Times
those days seemed to make people more belligerent
than now; it may have been that they feared less to
fight, because of the absence of the revolver in everybody's pocket, as is not the case in the present age.
Certain it is, that never a public day passed off in
Covington without sundry fights; without somebody's nose smashed, eyes gouged, or heads bruised.
Liquor was said to be the cause of it all. It was
very seldom that any one was fatally hurt. The
first killing I remember to have occurred in Covington under the head of murder, was by old Tackett.
We all remember old Tackett; he had killed his
mran in North Carolina, and escaped the gallows by
fleeing to Tennessee.  He put a load of squirrelshot in Deputy Sheriff Mitchell's breast. Mitchell
lived several (lays after he was shot. Upon a postmortem examination being had, it was found that
five or more shot had penetrated his heart.  Tackett
was tried for the murder, and found guilty of murder in the first degree; his lawyers obtained a new
trial for him. Upon his second trial he was found
guilty of manslaughter, and sentenced to be branded
in the palm of the left hand with the letters" M. S.,"
which was done.
Another murder case occurred not long after
yet remembered by the old citizens for the novelty of the mode of arriving at a verdict. A man by
the name of Gray was accused and indicted for
killing his wife. Few cases excited more interest
than Gray's case; he was defended by the best
talent the bar afforded, and the case occupied several days; the jury received the judge's charge late




ti WVest Tennessee.         163
at night, being well nigh tired out from  their protracted sitting during the trial. Returning to the
jury room it was soon found that six were for hanging and six for clearing the criminal. Finding that
they could not agree upon a verdict, they sent the
baliff over to the judge's room to say that they were
hung-that it was not possible for them  to agree
upon a verdict.  The judge told the baliff to go
back and inform the jury that if they did not agree
upon a verdict they might remain' hung' to the end
of the term. The baliff reported back the pleasure
of the Judge. They went to work again to find a
verdict, but couldn't; they seemed more firmly'hung.' To remain hun~g for the balance of the
term was trying to their worn-out patience. When
it was proposed as the shortest and the only way
they could'agree,' that the best'old sledge' player
be selected from each side of the verdict, and a
game of six-card seven up decide. To this proposition they' agreed;' a member from  each side was
chosen, a deck of cards brought, and the game began. Gray's life was staked upon the turning of
a card.  The game was close, six and six, when the
jurorfrom the clearing side turned jack. They found
a verdict posthaste, and the baliff was sent to bring the
Judge over. The Judge was prompt in getting on
the bench, and ordered the Sheriff to bring in the
jury. They were standing at the door of the jury
room waiting. The Clerk called over their names
and asked:
"GentlQnien, have you agreed upon a verdict?'
The paper was handed up and read:




164        Reminiscences of Old Times
" We, the jury, find the defendant not guitty.'
The writer is informed that thejuror who " turned
up jack" is yet alive to attest the truth of history.
An aggravated stabbing under the law occurred
not long after the Tackett killing, at the "movers'
camping ground" near town, on the Brownsville
road. Rufus Garland, a most excellent good citizen, of good family and high respectability, lived
some four miles northeast of Covington. Rufus
would get into a spree once in awhile, and when in
a "spree" he was permitted by all who knew him
"to have his own way."  His friends, and he had
many, would facilitate his vein for humor and fun,
rather than oppose him. To say Rufe, "you must
not do this, or that,' or take hold of his horse's
bridle when he should want to ride him in the
galleries, or through the house, was like putting
your foot upon and adder's head. Quick as an arrow from its bow, he would strike: it made no difference who. He played sweetly upon the fiddle.
When in one of his sprees the fiddle was his boby.
ITe would mount his horse, with fiddle and bow in
hand, and ride, as on a race, all around the square
playing. His horse was trained to suit his frolics,
and seemed uqually fond of it with his master.
Going up flights of steps and leaping out again was
one of his favorite amusements. But Rufe's sprees
finally got him into trouble. Starting home one
night, (he never left town, when in a spree, until
after dark), several of his friends and neighbors
with him; passing the movers' camp fires he reigned
up his horse and vowed he would make him leap




in West Tennessee.         16 5
the long log fire that was burning brightly. Heading him to it he put spurs; before reaching the fire
a stout young man rose to his feet and seized the
bridle and checked up the horse, with an angry
oath, "I'll be damned if you do."  Garland was oft
of his horse before his friends could get to him,
perforating the young man all over his chest with
his little four and a half inch dirk. Garland was a
small, very small man, quick  as lightning and
active as a cat. The effect of liquor upon him
only set his brain on fire. IHe had stabbed the
young man in a dozen or more places, many of them
fatally aimed. Doctors were sent for and they pronounced him mortally wounded. Garland got on
his horse and rode home, saying that he would
come to town next morning. The young man was
quartered in a house near by, and properly attended
and nursed; his life vas dispaired of from day to
day for many weeks. In the meantime Garland went
to jail. It was not deemed a bailable case in the event
of the death of the young man, and he was kept in
jail for several weeks. The jailer was a good, jolly
fellow, and having perfect confidence in Garland's integrity, he gave him the freedom  of the limits of
the building. The jail had justbeen finished; large
and new. The jailer with his family lived in it. Ile
was a tinner by trade, and had his shop in one of the
rooms of the jail. Garland had him to make a tin
fiddle, which he strung up and amused himself with
making tinny music. The people from the country, as well as town, flocked to the jail to see the tin
fiddle and hear Rufus play on it. The reader can




166       ]Reminiscences of Old Times
well imagine the character of sound that would come
from a tin fiddle. It was artistically made in all its parts,
with sound-post, and well strung. With the magic
bow in Rufus' hand it in very truth gave out sweet
strains of tinny music. Those who were boys then
can certainly never forget Rufus Garland's tin fiddle.
The young man finally got well; Garland was
bailed out, and what the verdict of the jury was in
the case is not within the recollection of the writer,
there being no malice in the case, and Garland
being a worthy good citizen of property and standing, it fell among the ordinary cases of assault and
battery.
THE HIGH AND WELL-MERITED CHARACTER OF THE
LATE GRANDVILLE D. SEARCY
is deserving more than a brief sketch, and a far
better historic pen than mine. A long and strong
personal attachment which existed between the
writer and the subject of this brief notice, beginning
when he entered upon his career in Covington, running through a quarter of a century, renders the
duty, however, a pleasing one. His high and wellmerited character as a man and a lawyer ranked
him pre-emintly among the men of mark in West
Tennessee. In manners, easy and graceful, soul
full of warm, generous impulses. His personel was
attractive and captivating upon sight. His countenance, unvarying in its reflex of kind and generous sentiment, was the admiration of every person;
unclouded intelligence scintilated from every fea



in West Tennessee.           167
ture.  A  mind  comprehensive with purity  of
thought, intuitively correct, fertile in expedient and
imraginery, few were better fitted for the profession
of the law. Clearness and simplicity marked his forensic efforts before both court and jury. When
most vehement, and, not unfrequently, when the
occasion was great, his full, clear, ringing voice rose
to the climax of eloquence itself. As a lawyer or
advocate, he avoided  the arts and crooked ways
known as "sharp practice," ever maintaining  the
dignity and purity of the profession. He was fitted
for every station at the bar, and no lawyer was
more successful in his cases. Before a juryv,-his
manner was earnest and most impressive, never trying their patience; seizing upon the strong points in
the case, he held their minds enchanted, until, as by
intuition, he read in their faces a verdict. As a
criminal lawyer he had no superior-he was the lion
at the bar on " State days."
An incident occurred in one of his efforts before
the jury at Covington court, illustrative of his great
self-possession and capacity of turning to his advantage an incident calculated to break a link in the
argument or confuse the case.  It was a case in
which the character of his client was attempted to
be aspersed by the breath of slander; the argument
against him had been strong and ingenious. At the
moment when Colonel Searcy had reached the acme
of his best forensic effort; when his genial face was
beaming with expressions irresistible; his rich, full
voice thrilling in interest and delight to the intelligent peers of the land, by an excited justiculation




168         Remniniscences of Old Times
the stove behind him was jostled, and down fell the
long' stove pipe upon the floor, between the speaker
anrd the jury box, separating at every joint and filling the court room and jurors full of dust and soot.
Simultaneously with the rising of the dust and soot
a gust of wind came through the windows (it was a
blustering Matrch day) dissipating the dust and soot,
greatly to the relief of the jury.  The incident,
instead of interrupting or clowding the brilliant and
glowing eloquence of the speaker, it rose higher and
brighlter. Seizing upon the mishap as opportune, and
tipieal of the donwtnfall and breaking assunder of thle
ingenious argumnent of his adversary, he pointed to
the stove pipe on the floor which had fallen apart;
froin which came the dust and soot like the foul
btleath of slander, with which it was attenmptedl to
blacken and asperse the character and fitir name of
his client, and which was dispelled and dissipated
by tlhe refreshing breeze; wafted away by thle pure
breathl of hea-ven. His manner was majestic, and
his eloquence burning and electric-it gave hirn the
verdict. It is mentioned that the jury, in recurring
to the case and the incident many years after, spoke
of it as their " stove-pipe verdict."
With no other source of income but that arising
from  his large and lucrative practice to support a
large family, he wmas kept from  engaging in other
fields of intellectual combat, save on. incidental occassions.  Possessing in a high degree the mind
and attributes, happily fitting him  for the statesmana, his name was often mentioned in connection
with the United States Senate. HIe had made a




in West Tennessee.           169
distinguishing mark as a political debator. In accord with the great statesmen Clay and Webster in
political sentiment, the complexion of the rule in
popular politics was adverse to him. Colonel Searcy
was a native of Tennessee, his father was for many
years Clerk of the Federal Court at Nashville, where
he read law. Admitted to the bar in early life, he
began his career in the practice at Covington upon
the organizing of the first courts of that county.
He removed to Somerville in 1840, and soon afterward fixed his residence in Memphis, where he died
in 1854, in the fullness of his well-merited honors,
and in the vigor of his usefulness. As a friend and
companion, his geniality of soul and temper linked
him to his fellow-man as with "hooks of steel."
THE FOURTH OF JULY AT COVINGTON, AND COLONEL
CROCKETT.
Colonel Crockett felt that his valuable services
in the Twentieth Congress in behalf of his imme
diate constituents and the republic at large, entitled
him to a re-election. His advent in the Congress
of the United States had given rise to many interesting anecdotes, and amusing incidents and
caricatures. The representative of the Big TIatchie
District had lost nothing of his popularity; on the
contrary it had rather increased by the aid of "Jack
DIowning" and other wits and humorous writers of
the period. The Colonel entered the canvass of
1829, with a bold and confident front. He had
worked in the anti-administration party, afterwards
called the Jackson party. IIe was anti-tarriff in
favor of economic reform, and letting the actual set8




170        Reminiscences of Old Times
tler have his land at a "bit an acre." The Colonel
was not permitted, however, to run through the
canvass alone; opponents came out thick and strong;
the field was a large one, embracing all of thirteen
counties-Madison, HIaywood, Henderson, McNary,
Hardeman, Fayette, Shelby, Tipton, Gibson, Carroll, Weakly, Henry and Perry. Colonel Adam R.
Alexander, of Shelby, felt that his merit and capacity
was equal to the duties devolving upon a Congressman. Captain Joel Estes, a worthy and highly
respectable citizen, north of Big Hatchie in Haywood, was a candidate. The Captain was among
the earliest emigrant settlers in the Big Hatchie
country, a native of "the Mother of Presidents" in
old times, and, withall, a gentleman of more than
ordinary ability. He sought to reach the hearts and
mlinds of the voters of the district by addressing
them through a lengthy circular, instead of taking
tle field and stump. James H. Clarke, of Tipton,
a merchant and rising man of Covington, who had
worked himself up from a peddler's wagon to a brick
store, enterprising and ambitious, his mind was
turned in the direction of Washington, and he became a candidate against Colonel Crockett. Politics began to run high, an the mileage was no inconsiderable object.
On the Fourth of July of that year Colonel
Crockett and several of his opponents met at Covington. The "glorious Fourth" was a big day in'old
times,' without being made more glorious by the
presence of such distinguished personages. It was
the spread-eagle day in the land, and everybody and




in West ~7nnessee.         171
his neighbor was there, and for a wonder' it neither
thundered or rained.
Before noontide, the curling blue smoke through'the dark green foliage of the tall elmi and the still
taller oak, was seen ascending from the long barbecuing pits on the hill to the southwest of town,
indicating the place fbr the people to gather at. It
was in the grove where protracted revival meetings
were usually held. A large bush arbor had been
made, and a broad platform stand erected for the
orator and distinguished persons to occupy. Yankee
White was the orator of the day-Yankee was prefixed to his name to distinguish him from the othel
Whites of the town, beside, he came from  Yankee-land, and was a very good citizen; he came
within a few votes, on one occasion, of being elected
to the Legislature. The day was propitious; the
bright sunshine made everything look gay and
beautiful, and all present were patriotically happy.
Several volunteer companies were on hand handsomely uniformed. The order of the day was announced from the court-house door. The procession
formed on the public square and moved toward the
grove, animated by the fife and the drum, discoursing national music. As the procession neared the
stand erected for the " occasion," the horses and mules
hitched to the young saplings and swinging limbs
of the trees became inspirited, and began prancing
and dancing around their moorings. Getting still
nearer. many became excited, broke lose and vaulted
away through the moving masses, with saddle-skirts
flapping. Midst the neighing and snorts of the




172        Reminiscences of Old Times
animated and excited horses, whickering of colts
and braying of mules; with the drum and fife, and
the sea of the moving masses of men, women and
children, closing in for position and place, and the
clear, blue smoke passing up through the long rows
of pigs, shoats, lambs, mutton and veal, smoking
and brown, with fumes most appetising, the glorious
Fourth was marshalled in.  The stand was filled
with the men of the day, and, after the reading of
the Declaration of Independence: " We hold these
truths to be self-evident, that all men are born
equal," etc., after the order of old times celebration, the orator of the day rose and delivered his
" Spread Eagle " speech to the sea of upturned faces,
whose souls, filled with patriotic impulses, made
more gloriops the " occasion" by repeated shouts and
clapping of hands.  Then came the dinner-the
barbecue-spread out, on long tables covered with
clean, white linen. The well browned and juicy
ribs and saddles, bread baskets piled up with homemade risen bread of both corn and flour, pots and
pans of rich chicken pie, interspersed with tarts,
pies, puddings, cakes and pickles for the girls (appetizing even to write about), enough for all, and
basketsful to carry home.
Dinner over, and toasts through with, a call was
made for the candidates for Congress to take the
stand. Crockett! Crockett! from an hundred voices.
The Colonel ascended the stand, took off his hat,
deliberately pulled off his coat, and hung it up,
presenting himself in his shirtsleeves, midst deafening applause and huzzahs. The evening was




in West Tennessee.          173
close and hot-not a breeze stirring, save from the
numerous turkey-tail fans in motion, in the hands
of the patriotic matrons present. The recollection
of the writer does not serve him in giving even a
synopsis of the Colonel's speech. It was plain and
sensible, however, with now and then a dry, witty
allusion to his educated opponents, which would
bring down thunders of applause and "hurray for
Crockett," and" hurray for Davy."  "Be sure you are
right, then go ahead."  The Colonel was followed
by the other candidates in order, the last speaker
being Major Jim  Clarke. Excusing himself on
account of the lateness of the hour, he simply
announced himself a candidate for a seat in the
Congress of the United States; saying that it was
getting late in the afternoon. That, for a wonder,
it had not rained on the "glorious Fourth;" that,
judging others by himself, he concluded that "all
were getting dry. That over at his store were five
five-gallon demijohns, which would speak for him
in the fullness of the spirit with which they were
filled." With such a talk, the Major leaped from
the stand, and shouted for all to follow him.
Clarke had made a "ten-strike," leaving no dead
wood behind him. It was the only one he made in
the canvass. The day of the election -was close at
hand. The result of the vote was, for Crockett,
6,786; Alexander, 4,300; Estes, 132, and Clarke 9.
Clarke, it is due his memory, as well as the history
of the canvass, to say withdrew from the field, and
engaged in the building of a turnpike across the
Big Iatchie bottom, where his hard earning went




174        Riemtinseences of Old Tbim"es'
drifting with the turbulent waters of the rivet,
In justice to the memory of Captain Joel Estes,
who was perhaps the most intellectual of the candidates in the field, it may not be inappropriate as a
part of the history of the times, to allow a place in
these pages, for the following, taken from the
Jackson Gazette, a newspaper then published in
Jackson, Madison  county, by  Colonel D. C.
McLean. It appeared in the issue of that paper of
the 1.5th of August, 1829. The election having been
held on the first Monday of the same month.
[For the Ge.zet'e.
"MR. EDITOR: A.s the election is now over, perhaps it would not be amiss, nay, justice, to say what
was the cause of Captain Estes not holding a better
poll. A  great excitement having been  raised
among the people by the friends of the two great
political champions of the West, Colonels Crockett
and Alexander, that a correct, mild and independent
political course was swallowed up in the vortex of
ambitious buzzing. It is to be hoped that the time
is not far distant when this electioneering mania
will cease, and true merit, untrameled by party
spirit, will assume her dignity of character.
[Signed]                   " A VOTER."
As a specimen of the amusing interest the representative of thirteen counties in West Tennessee
afforded to the newspaper men of those days, I copy
entire a speech the Colonel is reported to have
made during the canvass of 1829, by a correspondent
of the Missouri Rlepublican. The correspondent
writes thus:




in West Tennessee.          175
"The honorable Mr. Crockett, being on the day
of election at one of the hustings in Tennessee, and
having heard two of his able opponents address the
people, was at a loss how to attract their attention
to the remarks he wished to make, and asked the
gentleman who had just spoken how he should
effect his object, to which the gentleman replied
(intending to quiz),  mount that stump and cry, a
bear to be skined.' Davy taking it litterally,
mounted the stump, and sung out at the top of his
voice,'A bear to be skinned,' when the crowd
gathered around him, and he began:
"' FRIENDS, FELLOW-CITIZENS, BROTHERS  AND
SISTERS: On the first Tuesday, previous to next
Saturday, you will be called on to perform one of
the most important duties that belong to free white
folks-that are a fact. On that day you will be
called upon to elect your members to the Senate
and House of Representatives in the Congress of
the United States, and feeling that in times of great
political commotion like these, it becomes you to be
well represented, I feel no hesitation in offeringo
myself as a candidate to represent such a highminded and magnanimous white set.
"'Friends, fellow-citizens, brothers and sisters:
Carroll is a statesman, Jackson is a hero, and Crockett is a horse!!        a
"' Friends, fellow-citizens, brothers and sisters:
They accuse me of adultery, it's a lie-I never ran
away with any man's wife, that was not willing, in
my life. They accuse me of gambling, it's a liefor I always plank down the cash.




176         Reminiscences of Old Times
"'Friends, fellow-citizens, brothers and sisters:
They accuse me of being a drunkard, it's a d —d
eternal lie-for whisky can't make me drunk.'"




in West Tennessee.         177
CAPTER VIII.
The Mountain Academy-James. Holmes, D. 1., His
Pupils-My Room-Mate-Style of Dress- Camp-Meeting
Youth and Love.
NORTH of the Big Hatchie was yet a part of Tipton.
It was not until 1836-7 that it was embraced in the
county of Lauderdale, which was established in
that year.
My father had become satisfied with his experiment at tavern-keeping, and returned to the old
homestead north of the Hatchie. As yet there
were no good schools in Tipton north of the
Hatchie. My next eldest brother, who was being
educated for a lawyer, was sent to college at
Nashville, and I to the "Mountain Academy," an
institution just founded by the Reverend James
Holmes.
The establishing of the "Mountain Academy"
marked an era in the educational department of
Tipton, and no one contributed more to the forming
of a correct state of the society of the county than
its able and accomplished founder and principal.
The school was long noted as the best in West
Tennessee, and hundreds of youths were instruced
and trained there, who became eminent as teachers
and professional men. The name of James Holmes,
D. D., is more intimately connected with West




178        Reminiscences of Old Times
Tennessee as an educator and instructor of the
young, both male and female, than, perhaps, any
other man of letters. Imbued with the fundamental principles of practical philosophy, his every
undertaking was marked by the clearest light of
reason and sound jundgment. As a man, he lived
a life of Christain virtues, ignorant of remorse, and
blameless.
Mr. Holmnes was a native of Pennsylvania, his
birth-place Carlye. His father died when he was
in his childhood, leaving him to the tender care
and training of a pious mother. He was noted in
early life for his studious habits; graduating at
Dickinson College before he was twenty-one, he
repaired to Prinston, and entered the theological
school. His feeble state of health, however, required that he should relax his studies for the
ministery, and seek.a recuperating field; none better
offered than the mission among the Chickasaw
Indians, which he accepted in his twenty-third
year.
In 1824, we find him  among the Chickasaws,
opening a school for the teaching and training of
the red children of the forest. The reader can
picture to himself the youthful missionary assembling the red men of the wilderness, grouped under
the shadows of the noble forest trees, near where
Pontotoc, Mississippi, now stands. The old chief
and his braves, seated upon the grounld, the old
imen, women and children, forming the back ground
of the picture, with the young graduate stan(iilo,
erect before them, relating the object of his mission.




in West Tennessee.          179
Alone in that wild territory he stood, in the spring
time of life, away from old associates and familiar
scenes. May we not conclude that his language
and words spoken, were in the spirit of the great
and pure founder of his native State. When speaking to the Algonquins he said:
" We meet on the broad pathway of good faith and
good will. I will not call you children nor brothers
only, for brothers differ. The friendship between
you and me, I will not compare to a chain, for that
the rains might rust or a fallen tree break. We are
the same as if one man's body were to be divided
in two parts. We are all one flesh and one blood"(pointing to the heaven above)'Where the souls of heathens go,
Wh) better live than we, though less they know."'
Mr. Holmes labored among the Chickasaws from
1824 to 1833, when it was decided to remove them
west of the Mississippi.. 
As a mark of the high esteem in which he was
held by the Chiakasaws, a large number of Indian
girls and boys followed him to Tipton, and remained
under his tutilage until they were required to return
to join their red friends in their removal West.
The second year of Mr. Holmes' sojourn among
the Chickasaws he was accepted as the husband of
the noble and heroic Miss Sarah Van Wagenon, of
Newark, N. J., whose first wedding tour was among
the children of the forest, who cheerfully exchanged
the luxuries and comforts, the pleasures and enjoyments of the cultivated and refined society of her
native city, and braved the perils and hardships in



180        Reminiscences of Old Times
cident to life in a savage territory, to live with the
man she loved, and share with him his pleasures and
triumphs. Few wives are marked with such heroism. Mrs. Homes survives her noble husband,
after a happy wedded life of forty-seven years.
The "Mountain Church" was organized in his
house in 1834, and he was made a ruling elder.
Feeble lungs, and consequent weak voice, debared
him from taking an active part in the ministry. In
the early history of the "Mountain Church" an
occasion offered illustrative of his great character
and influence. It is related that some difficulty
grew up in the church, difficult to settle, and likely
to work harm. When the cloud of discord portended evil, and was most thrilling, his smooth,
even-tempered good sense lighted up the reason of
the contentious, producing an immediate, amicable
adjustment. HIe possessed in a high degree a sagacity of mind which enabled him to separate that
which belongs to individual prejudice from  that
which commends itself to the more rational. IIe
ever avoided the jars and jarring of men, and controversies. His words, at all times "freighted with
truth," commanded the ear and enjoyed the confidence of all men.
The degree of D. D. was conferred on him in
1846. In 1849 he waselected to the Presidency of
the West Tennessee College at Jackson. The college never prospered more than while under his
management. Still preserving his love and attachment for the people of Tipton, with fond memories
of his early teaching at the "Mountain," he dis



in West Tennessee.         181
solved his connection with the college at Jackson,
and fixed his residence in Covington, taking charge
of the "Female Seminary" at that place, which continued under his management up to the time of his
death. That large band of young women, who live
to adorn the society of West Tennessee, trace with
pride and pleasure their training and education and
refined deportment back to the "Mountain Academy" and the "Female Seminary," and attest the
truth of this brief sketch of my old preceptor, whose
memory we alike venerate.
I had commenced this brief sketch of Mr. Holmes,
and had written to him asking a synopsis of his
early life, and was answered by his son, referring
me to an obituary notice of him.
A more loving character I never knew-a theme
worthy a better pen. His long and eventful life
has become history; his noble Christian virtues live
embalmed in the memories of all who knew him.
He had lived all the days allotted to man; born on the
21st of August, 1801, and died on the - day of
February, 1873, in the seventy-first year of his age.
A touching incident, beautifully illustrative of
the wonderful power and influence exercised by M-r.
Holmes over those who fell under his training and
pupilage, I may be permitted to relate a story told
me, most interesting in Indian life. On the fourth
Chickasaw bluff, in the vicinity where Court Square
is situated, long before Memphis was a village, at
the mouth of Wolf, stood an Indian hut, the dwelling place of a half-breed; (his wife was a full blood).
From them sprang many sons. One of them, the




182        Reminiscences of Old Times
eldest, perhaps, mingled much with the whites as
they came in and settled upon the bluff. He soon
learned to drink whisky, and like most whisky
drinkers, became dissolute. Wishing likewise to
acquire a knowledge of books, to read and write
like the white man, he resolved to join the school
of instruction, which had commenced its operation
by Mr. IH. Holmes. Prevailing on others of his associates to go with him, it was soon arranged and the
day fixed for them to start. Filling his pack and
binding up his blanket, none were found ready on
the day appointed but himself. In his eagerness,
he left alone and on foot to join the missionary
school, situated near where Pontotoc now stands.
At noontide he stopped by the sidre of a bright running stream for rest, and to refresh himself from his
scanty stores. Seated on the bank of the stream,
its bright waters rippling at his feet, alone in the
deep shades of his native forest, he drew from his
pack, among other things, a bottle of whisky.
Holding it up in the clear sunlight he began to reflect-as he had never done before-of the evil and
trouble whisky had brought upon his race. Casting his eye down upon the clear rippling waters
flowing beneath his feet, without uncorking his bottle he returned it to his pack, refreshed himself
firom the waters of the branch, ate of his scanty supplies, and resumed his tramp toward the missionary
school. When night overtook him he rolled himself up in his blanket and slept alone in the wilderness. Refreshed by sleep, he rose early, and resumed his earnest steps, until he reached a suitable




in West Tennessee.          183
place for rest and eating. Taking out his bottle of
whisky again he withdrew the stopper.  When in
the act of putting the fiery fluid to his lips, the
same thoughts rushed upon him again. Rising to
his feet, and without tasting, he dashed it against
the nearest tree. Refreshing himself again from the
bright waters of the wilderness, he ate his frugal
meal and continued his walk. Reaching the missionary station —it was on the Sabbath-his people had
already gathered at the chappel in the shady grove,
he made his way to it and took his seat among them.
He had learned to speak and understand English,
and was an attentive listener to the man of God.
In the discriptive portion of the discourse, as it fell
from the lips of the pure Christian man, truthful to
nature and most touching and gentle in its delineation of human devices aimed for the destruction of
man, the young red man realized his own situation,
and read in the strong picture of human misery and
sin, drawn to very life, the picture of himself.
Illustrating most truthfully incidents and scenes
connected with his past career, he concluded at
once that the story of his past life had been
told to the preacher. Rising to his feet in the
midst of the discourse, he slowly glanced his
eyes over the gathered multitude to see if some of
his companions and associates were not there;
whether they had not arrived ahead of him  and
related to the good missionary Inuch of the truth
of lwhat he was saying. Finding none of the
those his eyes had searched for, he rusumed his
seat riviting his eyes upon the divine speaker. It




184        Reminiscences of Old Times
seemed to him that the burden of the discourse was
specially directed at him.  He rose again and
scaned the members present. Finding none that
he knew among his bluff associates, he sank upon
his seat. The spirit of the white man's God had
revealed to him the whole truth and he became a
Christian.
I boarded with "the best man in the world," old
Father Wilson. The Reverend Hugh Wilson was
a co-laborer with Mr. Holrmes, as a missionary and
teacher among the Chickasaws; his aim and object
in teaching at the "Mountain" was to establish- a
"Manual Laboring School," the experiment failed,
however, and he migrated to Texas.
My room-mate was a rising young man-a benneficiary scholar-under the auspices of the Presbytery sent to the " Mountain," to be educated for the
ministry. A  pure, pious Christian was Andrew
Allison, also a beneficiary, and boarded with father
Wilson. Everybody loved Allison, and nobody
loved my room-mate, yet he loved himself-the very
embodiment of selfishness. Born so, he couldn't
help it; ugly as home-made sin, yet he was vain
enough to think himself handsome; that he was
vain in that, I will put his picture in a frame, and
the reader can judge.
In hight, he was under the average of men in
that day, he might have been five feet five, with
more body than legs, very square in the shoulders,
with arms, when standing erect, reaching to the tops
of his boot-legs, hands broader than a beaver's tail,
with fingers like young "handspikes."  Darwin




in West Tennessee.          185
would have selected him as a fair specimen of the
"Origin of Man."  His hair black and shiney, kept
so by the profuse use of bears-greese; eyes small
and likewise black, glistening like a chinquepin;
dark skin, thick and bumpy, with mouth and nose
not unlike other people. Yet, his mouth had its
expression more peculiar to himself than other people, lips rather thin, were long enough to lap over,
but he had a way of sucking them in at the corners,
as if they had been stained with molasses. But his
foot, he wore a No. 11 brogan, being rights and
lefts, the right shoe was a better fit on the left foot,
as was the left shoe a better fit on the right foot. To
wear them thus, the toes of his shoes didn't turn
out any. He was rather inclined to be bow-legged
and slightly pigeon-toed. Such is my recollection
of the person of my friend and room-mate, while at
the "Mountain Academy." I-le was sacnctimoniously
pious. Not much in symrpathy with him, I was often
the subject of a pious lecture from him. H-Ie rather
took it upon himself to keep me in the "strait
way," especially on Sabbath days. An incident
occurred while we were pupils together, and dwelling in the same log-cabin, that gave me the mastery
over him, and put an end to his pious lectures,greatly
to my relief. Father Wilson and his good wife,
with whom we boarded, were of the old "blue
stocking" order. Nothing was allowed to be cooked
on the Sabbath. Cold corn risen bread I abominated,
besides two meals were rather short, even in the
short days of early fall. The potato patch being
convenient, I made out, without grumbling. My




186        Reminiscenees of Old Tiimes
room-mate, like myself, was fond of roasted potatoes. The patch was very convenient. We had
to pass through it in getting to the cabin we
occupied, and he was an expert grabbier. IHe had a
quick eye in discovering the best hills. Circling his
long, "'hand-spike" fingers around a well-filled hill,
he would bring out a mess at a haul. On Sundays,
however, he would neither grabble or eat, and lectured me for the "sin of the thing."  I took his
lectures for what they were worth, roasting rather
more on Sunday nights, to make up for the loss of
my third mealh
It was the habit of my room-mate to spend his
Sabbath evenings down at the house with Father
Wilsol and the family, seldom returing to the cabin
until after prayers. One Sunday night I filled the
fire full of potatoes, and walked up the hill to pay a
visit to my eldest sister, who was likewise a pupil
of Mr. Holmes, and boarded with him. My visit
was necessarily cut short, to return and look after
my potatoes. When nearing the cabin, I discovered
some one through the cracks of the logs stiring in
the fire. I quickened my pace, reaching the door,
I shoved it wide open, and who should it be but my
pious room-mate, from whom I expected a moral
lecture for violating the Sabbath day. He had
taken out one of my best yams, (having smoothed
the ashes over the remaining ones), and was in the
act of blowing the ashes off' of it as I stepped in.
"Halloo!" says I, " you here? Is prayers over?"
-Ie had began to squirm and twist himself around
in the chair. Replying to nme, he whined out (it




i T VCest ~TmOsscc.         1&7
was his habit to droll out his vwords), and said t-hat
he was "feeling bad-that he had a sorter gripineg."
His discornforture was so great, that I began to feel
for him, and rattle away some nonsense or other.
In the meantime he was squirming as though in
pain, while shoving my yam down into his breeches
pocket. It soon began to burn beyond his endurance, when he rose, and made a quick move for the
door, the steam  rising from the smoking-hot yam,
as he made his exit. I called to him to "hold on,
I would go to prayers with him."  Pulling my potatoes out on the hearth, I leaped out of the door,
and followed hiim, keeping so close that he could
make no disposition of his hot tormentor. It was
terrible on him. Tight pants were then the style.
He had on his best Sundays. The tights kept his
burning companio-a close up to his skin. 011 he
went leaning to it, until we reached the house, and
opening the door, we found the family making preparation for prayers. We sank down in the nearest
chairs, when Father Wilson called on Allison to
read. During the reading, my room-mate was very
restless, twisting about in his seat, attracting the
attention of Mother Wilson. My frame of mind
was greatly in sympathy with his suffering-wondering whether he could get his frame of mind in
the straight way by the time the reading was
through with, as he surely would be called on to
pray. The sacred book closed; we all went down
upon our knees, and he was called on to pray. I
never before heard him. pray so well; he prayed
hard and earnest for all sinful flesh-for us not to be




188        Reminiscences of Old  imnes
tempted; that we should not hunger after that which
was forbidden, dwelling long upon the total depravity
of man. As he warmed up the potatoes cooled
down. I had forgiven him —he had merited forgiveness, and I freely forgave him in that, that I
never let him know that I had caught him in an
ashey trick. The joke was too good to be kept from
Allison.
The first camp-meeting held in that part of the
country was in the course of preparation, in the
Clopton  settlement, some  six miles from  the
"Mountain."  I may be permitted to make myself
the hero, in showing off the fashion and style of
dress, as well as a ridiculous mishap, forming an incident in real life.
It was seldom that I missed going to a big meeting or a ball, when in reach of me. To this campmeeting I was bound to go. It came to my knowledge that a party from Randolph would be there,
with whom a certain young lady would surely come,
which greatly increased my anxiety to go. It was
about the time for me to get a new suit of clothes.
To get them made, and in time for the camp-meeting
I went into Covington two weeks before hand, and
ordered them, resolving to be in the tip and hight of
the fashion. I went to Bill McGaughey, a fashionable young tailor. Bill had just received his fall
fashions-the latest styles from New York and
Philadelphia. He was a very fine artist in the way
of getting up a good fit. I was well shaped for
eighteen-stood six feet in silk stockings and danco
ilg pumps. Only lacking in flesh, Bill and myself




in West Tennessee.          189
were the same size to a button. He always wore
fine fitting clothes of his own make, illustrative of
the style, as well as the art he had attained in his
trade. He took my measure for coat, vest and pants.
The cloth for the suit, with full trimmings, buckrum and buttons, with black silk velvet for the
collar, was sent to his shop. The cloth for the coat,
brown; style, frock; coming down to the knees;
vest, buff casimere, with bright gilt buttons; and
pants, pongee silk, lavender color.
The handsome young professor of the "goose"
and I were good friends. ~ He promised me a good
fit, and in time for the camp-meeting. I returned
to the "Mountain," well pleased with myself and
the rest of mankind.
The time having elapsed for my suit to be ready,
I went in for it. They were ready, and I tried them
on. The fit was charming. Bill had added another
leaf to his laurels for being the best-fitting tailor
in town.
The coat set well upon my square shoulders; the
tail full, and coming well down to the knees, with
its high double-breasted rolling collar. The pants
were in the tip of the style-tights-fitting tight as
the skin from the knees up-increasing in looseness
down to the foot; buttoned down with broad straps.
The vest of a light buff cassimere, with fancy gilt
buttons-buttoned up to the throat. I felt that none
would be at the camp-meeting better dressed or
more in the style, and was all axiety to be on the
ground.,My friend Bill put them up in a neat
parcel, and I returned to the "Mountain." I was




190       RBmliniscences of Old Times
up the next morning bright and early. I had procured a horse from Elder Lynn, and borrowed
Father Wilson's saddle.
The riding on horse back six or more miles in
my pongees troubled me, lest they should become
soiled.  I had wrapped the stirrup-leathers and
lengthened them out, to keep from bending my
knees, as much as possible. In prim trim I was
ready to mount. The horse was a tall one. Finding it difficult to bend the knee, I sought a stump,
vaulted into the saddle and road away at a rapid pace,
to keep ahead of the crowd. Anbhour's ride brought
me in sight of the smoke and bustle of the carmpgrounds. The site had been well selected in the
heart of the forest; the undergrowth grubbed out,
the young trees trimmed up, and avenues opened.
Every possible attention had been given to render
the grounds pleasant and inviting. It seemed as
though everybody was there.  For hundreds of.
yards around the stand every available bush and
hitching place had been appropriated.
Riding around to find a safe place for hitching,
and a convenient log or stump to aid me in dismounting, I came upon the carriages and vehicles of
the Randolph party. By accident I had fallen into
the company of friends and acquaintances. My
horse was taken in charge, and an invitation to make
the carriages my headquarters. I was not long in
finding out that Miss C. was of the-party. My
feelings were ixexpressible-in a maze of delight at
my good luck. Either I was in love, or I was not;
I felt that I was. And if I was not, it was all the




in West Tennessee.         191
same as if it were a veritable fact. I had met her
before, and not always "by chance."  The last
time we met was at a ball, and we danced together
more than once, and twice in succession; and,
wearied not of each other. It had not taken a serious shape, however. I had only played upon the
surface. Yet I was within a stride of deep water.
I soon learned that the field was not alone to me;
a rival was upon the ground in close attendance.
IIe was a dangerous one; for he was rich, beside
he had wit, and was most agreeable. But he was
old in years —double my age; yet he was good looking and tall; only a little ball on the top of his head,
with flowing black locks. He looked best with his
hat on.
I felt my youth, and never was more proud of it.
I was vain enough to think it would eventuate to
my advantage. I feared only his riches. She, like
myself, was young and ardent. It was most natural
for young people to love one another. We soon
met; he joked me about her, and complimented
my tailor. I was pleased and flattered. I became
bold, and felt like " taking the bull by the horns."
I was in love. The ladies of the party were up at
the stand. We walked leisurely to join them.
They were grouped together on the outskirts of the
stand. A glancing look told me that her eyes were
upon us. Casting my eyes down upon my pongees,
and adjusting my coat collar, I left my old bachelor
friend and rival, and moved with the elasticity of
vain youth and joined the party. She was the belle
and center of attraction in the little circle. Young,




192        Reminiscences of Old Times
blithe and fresh, gay and frolicsome as a sportive
lamb of a May morning, tall and most bewitchingly
shaped, with clusters of bright, gloosy light-brown
hair falling around her broad white forehead, long
lashes, a shade darker, fringing over the purest blue
eye, large and clear, reflecting a generous, loving
nature-the very soul of love. Voice rich, full and
musical as it fell from her choral lips; with her
silvery laugh she was perfectly irresistible. Every
feature of her young, lovin-g face in unison with a
soul born to love, scintillated a pleasurable hope,
as I walked up and clasped her soft, ungloved
hand with a warm and impressive shake, a gleam
of affectionate pleasure lighted up her countenance,
assuring me that our greeting was agreeable-that
she yet remembered when last we danced together.
It was yet an hour before the noon service would
begin. I suggested a stroll in the grove, offering
my arm (quite a fashion in those days). Taking it,
she expressed her delight that the opportunity
offered by which she could escape the gaze of so
many new faces. Passing near my old batchelor
friend and rival, who yet remained where I had left
him, and who had been a "looker-on," a furtive
glance came from  under his dark brows.  We
passed on in a sportive manner and talk, regardless
of the consequent remarks of the lookers-on, or the
curious inquisitive, until we reached the carriages
of the party. Entering the one she had came up in,
we were alone to ourselves. Counting not the joyous, happy moments (hours were as but moments to
us), we were alone until the hour for noon service




in West Tennessee.         193
to begin, in a delirium of delight and love-joyous
as a loving dream, until the spell was broken by
voices nearing the carriage. Several ladies and
gentlemen of the party, including my rival, came
up. To relieve the situation, which, by their approach,
had become a little embarrassing and to show off
the agility of youth I made a spring, leaping a dozen
or more feet, lighting in a hard place, turning my
ankle; my knees gave way, and in the effort to recover my feet my pongees gave way-bursted from
knees to hip; naught saving my utter exposure but
the long-tail brown. My chagrin was inexpressible.
Making the best of an hour's love and triumph, I
slept with my room-mate that night.
9




194        Reminiseences of Old Times
CHAPTER IX.
Rando7ph in Old Times —Its Better Days —Lost the
Chance of Becoming a City-Spirit of Internal Improvement of that Day —Early Settlers-First Newspaper in
the County- The Murrell Excitement-Expedition to
Shawne Villagee.
RANDOLPH, at the period it is the purpose of this
chapter to introduce to the reader, was the most
flourishing business river town in West Tennessee,
on the Mississippi. It was the "receiving and forwarding" town for Tipton, Haywood, Fayette,
Madison, and Hardeman. Eligibly situated immediately below the mouth of the Big Hatchie, which
was navigable for small steamboats as high up as
Bolivar, it received a considerable trade from the
counties east of Madison and Hardeman.
Had the project of connecting the waters of the
Tennessee river with the Iatchie, as was suggested
by a few enterprising men of that day, and recommended by Governor Cannon in his'annual message to the Legislature, been carried into effect, the
whole trade and trafic of North Alabama and the
Tennessee valley would have fallen into the lap of
Randolph, and Memphis would have remained a
"village at the mouth of Wolf" for an indefinite number of years. The age of progress, however, was
yet in the womb of time. The political prejudice of




in West Teni?essee.        195
the day was, for the most part, averse to projects of
internal improvement. For the life and trade of
Randolph, it happened to be in the infant days of
Democracy, when the minds of the people were being educated in the doctrine of "strict construction."  The Southern bias was taking root, Jackson, Clay, Crawford and Adams giving shape to
new parties founded upon the economic management of the government. Mr. Monroe, then President, had elaborated the subject of the power of
Congress to grant aid and foster works of internal
improvement, and took grounds against it. The
few enterprising men in the Big Hatchie country
had their appetites sharpened by the sticcess and
popularity of the subject along the northern lakes,
where canals were being cut. The great Clinton, of
the State of New York, had taken the "bull by the
horns," and practically demonstrated the utility and
advantage of such public work. With like feelings
and enlarged views, they regarded the example a
a good one, and sought to apply it to the development of their own section. It was no go, however.
The strict-construction and economic party thought
nature ought to take its course. They thought it
best to permit the Tennessee river to continue to
roll on in her transverse course, washing the
shores of a higher latitude, and entering the Mississippi, with the waters of the Ohio, two hundred
miles above the mouth of the Big Hatehie.
As a specimen of the narrow views to which the
people were being trained and educated in those
days, in reference to works of a public character,




196        Reminiscences of Old Times
the proposition for the construction of a post-road
from opposite Memphis to Little Rock, amply illustrates, and is referred to as a part of the history of
"Old Tinles."
Among the many communications to the press of
that period, I copy the following from the Jackson
Gazette, a newspaper published in Jackson in 1826.
It purports to be from the pen of one of the leading men of that day. It begins thus:
"MR. PRINTER-In looking over the last week's
Gazette, I notice, with astonishment and surprise, that
Congress has ordered a road to be cut, at public
expense, from the Village of MIemphis, better known
as the Chickasaw Bluffs, on the Mississippi river, to
Little Rock, in Arkansas territory. The making of
this new proposed road will cost the United States
an immense sum of money, and little or no good will
result from it except it will be to hold out the idea
that Memphis, like the famed city after which it is
named, is conspicious upon the general plan of the
map of our State-an Indian trading post, at most,
insulated from  Tennessee.  The minds of the
people have become heated and intoxicated upon the
subject of internal improvement. This mania for internal improvement, I fear, will never rest until it
has caused the United States Treasury to be disgorged
of her last shilling. There are, in my opinion, such
things as national sins, and though punishment to
individuals may be reserved to another world,
national punishment can only be inflicted in this.
The evils we are suffering must be put an end to."
Now, reader, what think you was the amount ap



in WVest Tennessee.         197
propriated by Congress, out of the United States
Treasury, toward cutting the proposed road? To
be exact, it was eleven thousand six hundred and
seventy-four dollars and eighteen and three quarter
cents.  So Randolph, after holding Memphi3 in
check for fifteen or more years, lost her only chance
of becoming a city-the largest commercial city in
WCest Tennessee.
The removal of the Chickasaw Indians west of
the Mississippi river, and consequent bringing into
cultivation the rich and fertile lands of North
Mississippi, facilitated the birth of the era of railroads to Memphis, and Randolph waned. As Memphis prospered Randolph declined, until her merchants and business men drifted with the current of
prosperity, and landed at the mouth of Wolf.
Bayless, Bowles, Smithers, Stewart, Laurence,
Steel, Booker, Temple, Latham, and many others,
who did business under the bluff at Randolph,
changed the heading of their ledgers, and posted in
their earnings from the bluff at Memphis. Randolph as it was, is now only in name, and lives
alone in the history of "Old Times in the Big
Hatchie Country."
The rich and fertile table lands in the vicinity of
Randolph early attracted men of wealth and intelligence. Among the first was
JESSEE BENTON,
who settled below Randolph, on the Mississippi,
before 1824, as in that year we find him a candidate
on the Presidential electoral ticket as a Crawford
elector. Memphis was the nearest postoffice. Irn



1i98       Reminiscences of Old T-imlesplacable, with singtlarly strong personal priejudice,
he became a law unto himself, and soon migrated,
When menllaced by settled neighborhoods, to a more
frontier country —Texas.  Uncompromising in his
personal predilections and opinions, it is said that
he was inexorable in his enmity toward his brother
Thomas H., and General Jackson. Many incidents
illustrative of his character are remembered, the
following, possibly, the strongest: I-He had entrusted
a lot of stock to an individual in whom he had confidence, to take to Louisiana and sell. Upon his
return, he reported that he had been robbed on his
way back, of the money. Benton rejected his story,
and required that he produce the money or suffer
such torture as he thought fit to inflict upon him.
He still vowed that he had been robbed. The implacable Benton did not, or feigned not to believe,
and ordered his overseer, with several negro men,
to take hinr across the river to an island and box
him up in a certain hollow tree, and there to be
kept, without food and water, until he disgorged or
told the truth about the money. They did as he
commanded-dared not do otherwise. After several
days he went over to receive his confession:, making
the negroes take a cross-cut saw along. The hollow
tree afforded just room enough for his victim to
stand upright. In that position he had been kept
more than three days. Finding that he could not
starve him out (for he still held to his same story),
he ordered a couple of negro fellows to take hold of
the saw and saw the tree down.  To work they
went, the saw soon cutting its way into the hollow.




in West Tennessee.         199
The delinquent, finding it was Benton's intention
not only to saw the tree down but to saw him into,
cried out, as soon. as the sharp teeth began to menace
his flesh, to hold on, that he would tell all the truth.
WVith a most pitiable wail for his life, he told that he
had gone into a gambling house in New Orleans
and lost all his own money, and in trying to' get it
back he had staked up Benton's money, and lost
that, and had to work his passage back, etc. Benton, believing that he had gotten the whole truth
out of the fellow, spared his life. In the meantime
courts had been organized in the county, and the
matter got before the grand jury.
Orvil Shelby, a generous, kind-hearted, genial
companion and neighbor, became the owner of, and
fixed his place of residence upon, the "Benton
place," and contributed to the interest and advancement of society in and around Randolph. The
ALSTONS,
in -whose veins coursed the best blood of the "' Old
North State," established a large plantation several
miles back, and became, by their native courtesy
and good manners, an acquisition to the society of
the village and vicinity. They owned two of the
best fiddlers the followers of Terpsichore ever
danced after-Jim and Ossian-father and son. They
were the pupils of the celebrated North Carolina
violinist, Iley Nunn. They played at all the balls
in the county, and were often sent for to play at
Jackson and Brownsville.
Colonel Tom Robertson lived a happy life "up
on the hill," the "latch-string" of whose door was




200        Reminiscences of Old Times
always on the outside. Generous and most hospitable, full of anecdote and passionately fond of a
good joke, he entertained gloriously.  One good
laugh of his would dispel the ennui of the village.
FRANK LATHAM
was the pioneer newspaper man of Tipton.  He
early settled at Randolph, and published the Randolph Recorder, a "rich, rare and spicey" little sheet,
whose editor was most excellent good company.
Noted for his lively, personal character, with a genial
smile always upon his ruddy face, without blemish in
the " social," he was a welcome guest in every household. Life with Frank Latham, in " old times," was
ever in the merry sunshine. He yet enjoys life in
the shade of venerable years.
Randolph came in for her share of the Murrell
excitement, prevalent in those days. The "Murrell
Clan" were not myths; they were veritable men of
extraordinary boldness and daring. They counted
their numbers by hundreds, and ranged from the
Walnut Iills, at the mouth of the Yazoo, to the
mouth of the Big Hatchie. They held their "Grand
Council" in the deep, dark woods of the Mississippi
bottom, in Aakansas, twelve or more miles below
Randolph and some six miles from the river, near
Shawnee Village. The writer yet retains a lively
recollection of the many scenes and incidents of
that thrilling and eventful period. Robbery, theft
and murder occupied and filled the minds and engaged the attention of the people from Vicksburg
to New Madrid.  It was the theme in the quiet
family circle, as well as public talk, and the 3ubject




rn West Tennessee.          201
of municipal ordinances and regulations. Every
town along the river had its vigilant committee and
patrol, for the protection of life and property. Randolph had its vigilant committee and organized
patrol, and every stranger that entered the town and
neighborhood was "spotted "until his business and
personal became satisfactorily known to the guardians of the town.
The Clansmen's most usual place of crossing the
Mississippi, was a short distance below the "Benton
place." In tracking their way to and from the
"Grand Council Tree," a notable sycamore, standing in the tickest of the deep forest, towering above
all other trees-discernible for miles around a
beacon to guide the foot-steps of the Clan in gathering. They seldom traveled over the same trail
more than once, that they might elude the vigil of
all who were not of their clan. The size of the'c Council Tree," at its base, equaled the notable Indiana sycamore at the mouth of the Big Pigeon,
which is said to measure, at its base, seventy-five
feet around, and capable of stabling in its capacious
hollow, twenty-four horses at a time. It was at this
tree, and in its great hollow, that John A. Murrell
and his Clansmen met in grand council, and formed
their dark plots, and concocted their hellish plans.
Most of their depredations were committed along
the river, and in the night time. Seldom a night
passed at Randolph without the capture of suspicious persons. It is keenly remembered by the
writer, who was a member of the patrol at Randolph, in those'"darkl and bloody days," that one




202        Reminiscences of Old T'imes
~dark night (the darker the night the better for
their wicked purposes, and the greater the necessity for the patrol to be on the alert), the patrol
were out on the river front above town. In the
dead, silent hours of the night, the gentle rippling
of the still waters from the sharp prow of a boat
came gliding down near the shore. The patrol had
taken a position at the mouth of a deep cove, formed
by the flow of the waters from the high bluff. It
afforded a safe mooring for small boats. The suspicious craft moved in close to shore, and ran into
the cove. Several yards fr6m the river's edge,
waiting until they had made fast by r-unning an oar
down in the soft mud, when the Captain of the
patrol threw the light from his dark lantern full
upon them, the patrol at the same time leveling
their double barrels. Three stout, broad-shouldered
sinners stood before us; an old gray-haired lark, and
two younger-father and his two sons. The old
man, who stood in the stern of the boat, dropped
something from his shoulder into the water as soon
as discovered. The water being shallow, however, he
was required to fish it up. It proved to be a wallet
filled with burglar's tools.  They were marched
up to the headquarters of the vigilance committee,
and immediately put upon trial under the code of
Judge Lynch. The wallet contained sufficient evidence to insure conviction and speedy execution.
On account of the gray hairs of the old sinner, and
youth of his two sons, the penalty was modified to
corporeal castigation. They were sentenced to be
denuded of every vestige of their clothes, stretched




in West Tennessee.         203
across a cotton bale, and striped with a three and a
half foot " cowhide," at intervals, until day began
to break, the old man to receive two licks to the
boys one. That when day began to dawn, that they
be taken to their boat, stark naked, tied hand and
foot, and fast to the bottom  of the boat, face
upwards, gagged, with a placard posted upon their'foreheads, written upon each, that if "ever caught
again on the east bank of'the Mississippi, in Tennessee, a twenty-five pound bag of shot would be
tied around their necks and they become food:for
the catfish;-"' the boat to be carriedout in the middle of the current and sent adrift without oars.
The sentence was fully executed, and their up-turned
faces greeted the first rays of the morning sun.
It was during those bloody -days that an occurrence happened some twelve miles below Randolph
that shocked the whole country. A most atrocious
and diabolical wholesale murder and robbery had
been committed on the Arkansas side. The crew
of a flatboat had been murdered in cold blood,
disemboweled and thrown in the river, and the boatstores appropriated among the perpetrators of the
foul deed. The " Murrell Clan" were charged with
the inhuman and devilish act.  Public meetings
were called in different parts of the country to
devise means to rid the country and clear the woods
of the "Clan," -and to bring to immediate punishment the murderers of the flatboatmen. In Covington a company was formed to that end, under
the command of Maj. Hockley and Grandville D.
Searcy, and one, also, formed in Randolph, under




204        Reminiscences of Old Times
the command of Colonel Orvil Shelby. They met
at Randolph and organized into one company, under command of Colonel Shelby. A flatboat,
suited to the purpose, was procured, and the expedition, consisting of some eighty or an hundred
men, well armed, with several days' rations, floated
out from Randolph, and down to the landing where
the wholesale murder had been committed. Their
place of destination was Shawnee Village, some six
or mole miles from  the Mississippi, where the
Sheriff of the county resided. They were first to
require of the Sheriff to put the offenders under
arrest, and turn them over to be dealt with according to law. To Shawnee Village the expedition
moved in single file, along a tortuous trail through
the thick cane and jungle, until within a few miles
of the village, when the whole line was startled by
a shrill whistle at the head of the column, answered
by the sharp click! click! click! of the cocking of
the rifles in the hands of the Clansmen, in ambush,
to the right flank of the moving file, and within less
than a dozen yards.
The chief of the Clan stepped out at the head of
the expedition, and in a stentorian voice commanded
the expedition to halt! saying:
"We have man for mIan; move forward another
step and a rifle bullet will be sent through every
man under your command."
A parley was had, when more than man for man
of the Clansmen rose from their hiding places in
the thick cane, with their guns at a present. The
expedition had fallen into a trap; the Clansmen had




in West Tennessee.         205
not been idle in finding out the movements against
them across the river. Doubtless many of them
had been in attendance at tlbe meetings held for the
purpose of their destruction. The movement had
been a rash one, and nothing was left to be done
but to adopt the axiom that "prudence is the better
part of valor." The leaders of the expedition were
permitted to communicate with the Sheriff, who
promised to do what he could in having the offenders
brought to justice; but, alas for Arkansas and
justice! the Sheriff himself was thought to be in
sympathy with the Clan, and the law was in the
hands of the Clansmen. The expedition retraced
their steps. Had it not been so formidable, and
well known by the Clansmen, every member of it
would have found his grave in the Arkansas swamp.
It was not long after, when, through the heroism
of Virgil A. Stewart, John A. Murrell fell into his
trap, which resulted in the Clan being scattered,
and their organization broken up.




206        Reminiscences of Old Times
CHAPTER X.
Lauderdale. Formed out of Big Jiatchie Territory-Key
Corner Established by Henry Rutherford, in 1789Rutherford and Porter the First Permanent SettlersDavid T. Porter the First Born —Cole Creek Bluffs —nteresting Topographical Features-Discovery of the Three
Graves; Their History Worked out in Romance.
TIPTON, north of Hatchie, together with a slip
off' the northwestern corner of Haywood, and a
fair loaf off of the southwestern  part of Dyer,
formed the present limits of Lauderdale, which was
erected into a county by an act of the Legislature
in the year 18:35.
The frst magistrates appointed for the county
were Robert C. Campbell, Benjamin F. Johnson.,
Jeremiah Patrick, Milton G. Turner, John I-I. Maxwell, Able H. Pope, William Strain, Elijah B.
Foster, Henry Critchfield, Cristopher G. Litsworth,
Henry R. Crawford and Henry R. Chambers. They
met at the house of Samuel Lusk the following
year (1836), and organized the first County Court,
electing Robert C. Campbell, Chairman; William
Carigan, Clerk; Guy Smith, Sheriff; Isaac Bradon,
Coroner; Samuel Lusk; Ranger; Thomas Fisher,
Register; William  T. Morehead, Trustee; Milton
G. Turner, John HI. Maxwell; Able II. Pope and
Robert W. Campbell, Revenue Commissioners;




in West Tennessee.           207
Griffeth L. Rutherford, R.:S. Byrn, Hiram C. Keller,
Henry R. Crawford and Robert W. Campbell, Commissioners to sell the lots in the newly established
county town, Ripley.
The first Circuit Court was held at the house of
George Byler, in 1836, and David Gilliland appointed the first Clerk. It is not within the limits
of the plan fixed by the writer of these reminiscences to treat of the period when Lauderdale
became an independent county.  The territory
forming the county, being within the limits of the
Big Hatchie country in "old times," takes in "Key
Corner" and the ";Cole Creek Bluffs," which is not
more interesting for its wild and romantic scenery,
than bordering the famed hunting ground of Davy
Crockett, and the many incidents in pioneer life.
KEY CORNER
dates its history from the year 1789. When the
State of North Carolina meditated the transfer of
her territorial rights to the lands embraced within
the limits of the present State of Tennessee to Congresa, with a view of its being erected into a State,
certain owners of North Carolina land grants obtained the services of Henry Rutherford, a surveyor,
to push forward west of the Tennessee river, upon
the lands then owned by the Chickasaws, and make
certain locations. Rutherford, organizing his surveying party on the Cumberland, descended that
river in the fall of the year 1789. Working their
way down to the mouth of the Forked Deer,. he
poled up that stream until he struck the first high
land, which happened to be at the point of inter



208        Reminiscences of Old Times
section of the Cole Creek Bluffs with the Forked
Deer river. There he landed, and made his first
mark upon a small sycamore tree in the shape of a
key, which he established as the corner of his future
surveys, from which time (1789) it has been known
as the "Key Corner" upon all the maps of subsequent surveys.
In 1819-20, Henry Rutherford and David Porter
found their way down the Cumberland and up the
Forked Deer, and made a permanent settlement at
the "Key Corner," which became the nucleus of
the first settlement on the Forked Deer river, which,
before the counties of Tipton, Haywood and Dyer
were formed, was known as the "Key Corner Settlement."  Henry Rutherford and David Porter
were among the first prominent settlers in West
Tennessee, and among the most pominent men.
The first "grist mill" was built at "Key Corner,"
known as " Rutherford's Mill." The first settlers
about Brownsville sent their corn to the "Key Corner" to be ground. Rutherford was made County
Surveyor, which office he filled as long as he lived,
preserving to the day of his death, which occurred
but a few years ago, remarkable good health, and a
most wonderful recollection of the early incidents of
his life, and marked with clearness and precision the
surveys made by him more than three score of years
back.
The first child born on the territory embraced
within the limits of Lauderdale county, was
DAVID T. PORTER,
in the year 1820, at the "Key Corner."  Reared in




in West Tennessee.          209
the house of his birth, he is honored by having
never lived anywhere else. Like the fixedness and
stability of Rutherford's sycamore, he has lived
fifty-three years at the same place, having, during
that time, resided in three counties by continuing
to live at home. Prominent among his neighbors,
and highly esteemed for his courage and manly
bearing, he was made a Captain in the Confederate
service, which position he filled with honor.
John Flippin came from Knox county and settled
near the "Key Corner" in the year 1822, and shared
with the early pioneers the perils and hardships of
the wilderness, and left his name identified wiith the
land of his early adoption through his sons; the
most prominent of whom, Benjamin M. Flippin, is
yet living in Lauderdale in the vicinity where his
father first settled.
The Cole Creek Bluffs, beginning at the "Key
Corner," on the Forked Deer, range southwest to
the ulpper point of the first Chickasaw Bluff, on the
Mississippi river, a distance of some fifteen or more
miles, and constitute the most interesting topographical features of Lauderdale county.  They
overlook that large body of bottom land lying to
the west and north-the land of the many newlymade lakes-the famed hunting-ground in " old
times," when the screw-cutter and Davy Crockett
hunted together, before the rents and cracks produced by the shakes of 1811-12 had all healed over.
It was on the highest knob of this range of bluff;s,
within near distance of the great Father of Waters,
the god of day, which had been intensely bright,




110        Reminiscences of Old Ti;mes
was fast losing its force upon the hills, its glancing
rays diffusing a gentle fading crimson through the
yellow-tinted foliage of the wild-woods, reflecting
back a bright golden luster from the tops of the far
off trees to the east; looking to the far west, over
the tops of the ocean of tall trees that shaded the
broad acres below, the eye no longer contracted by
the "sharp sunbeam," the full vision gazed upon
one uniform glory.  The lakes had received into
their placid bosom the last lingering ray of the sunset.'Way yonder, across the mighty river, the
flitting fragment of a cloud, with its purple edges,
lingers, the fading luster of the crimson blending
until the shades of night gain possession of the
heavens.  How  good it was inl "our Father in
Heaven" to give us the "moon and stars to shine
by night;" how  cheerless and gloomy the world
would have been without them —the very thought of
black darkness makes one shudder.  Gloom and
ghostly apparitions seize hold of his very thoughts.
The moon and stars never shone brighter, however,
than they did that night on the screw-cutteri and his
little hunter companion.  By accident they had
pitched upon the loveliest spot on the bluffs, far
above the gloom of the dark shades of the deep
woods below them; through the tops of the tall
trees the eye penetrated and caught glimpses of the
bright waters of the lakes trembling in the silvery
luster'neath the full moon in mid-heaven. Upon
that lovely knoll they yielded to "tired nature"
their first night upon the Cole Creek Bluff, in the
early part of the month of November, 182-. Rolled




in West Temwnessee.           211
up in their blankets, they sought the " sweet restorer,
-balmy sleep."
Neither cloud nor displeasure marred the glory of
the morning. The gray streaks of the early morn
gave promise of a fair day. Taking their mornilng
mleal-tender steaks cut fronm the loin of a yearling
deer the screw-cutter had shot down the evening
before —they wandered away to find a spring of fresh
water. Winding down the high hill, they struck a
bright little stream of running water, and followed
the course of its curving up a deep gorge. Soon
the gorge narrowed, barely allowing room to pass
between the branch and the high overhanging bluff
sides. Going through the narrow pass, they stepped
into a lovely little glen of several rods in width-a
most enchanting little spot, the margin of the bright
little branch grown over with tall water-lilies, embowered by the thick overhanging foliage from the
steep hill-sides, terminating at the head by a perpendicular bluff, from under which gushed a bold
spring.
"See! see there!, it's an old, abandoned hut in a
state of decay. Yes, it is the remains of an old
mud hut, the front and one end crushed in by the
shivering of that stately oak;'twas a thunder-bolt
that did it. Well, if this isn't a discovery in this
wild, uninhabited country. IHalloo! the world is
coming to an end, surely. No, those who once inhabited this quiet little nook found their end; for,
as I am alive, they are dead. Here is three wellmarked graves. One of them seems old-old of
long standing; the other -two seemingly of more




212       Remin iiscences of Old Times
recent date, yet quite old enough for their friends,
if they have any, to forget them; it is so odd. Oh!that the dead could speak from their long and lonely
resting place; what a tale, perhaps of sorrow and
tears, could be told here."
"Sit down under the shadows of this grove of elm
and oak by the side of that gurgling spring of bright
water, and after thou wilt have refreshed thyself,
let the imagination work it out.
"Many years ago I had a young and fast friend.
We were in the habit of hunting these woodshunting down the Obion to its mouth, and up Reelfoot, spending months in the chase together," said
the screw-cutter.  "Young, handsome and bravehearted, I loved him dearly. The sight of those
graves revives in me a sad remembrance; they bring
to mind what I had well nigh forgotten. Sad memories! Could the living reunite the dry bones beneath those little hillocks and clothe thenl in the
freshness of youth. what a tale of romance could
be told of these woods. Enough is remembered,
however, to remove thet mystery that hangs over
them.
" On the occasion of our last hunt in these woods
we had been out several weeks. My hunting companion became strangely afflicted for a hunter.
After our morning meal, he would take his gun
and be gone all day, returning to the camp after
nightfall happy and gay, without reporting the killing of any game. In answer to inquiries as to his
day's hunt, he would express himself the happiest
man in the world, giving a most glowing description




in lYest Tennessee.        213
of a beautiful lake lhe had discovered some three or
four hours' walk from the camp.
-"A more noble fellow or braver hunter never
shouldered a rifle. He became a maniac. Those
graves must have had something to do with his
going crazy. The lake we got a glimpse of last
night is doubtless the same he was so fond of talking about.
"The story is a long one, I will tell it as we go
along. We must go back to our horses now."
They started back to their horses, continuing the
narrative as they went along.
"My hunting companion returned to camp one
night more thoughtful than usual, expressing himself tired of the hunt, and urged that we break up
camp.  We had killed more bear than we could
well pack away; beside, the hunt, from the turn
of mind my young friend had taken, had pretty
much lost its interest. We ended the hunt and
returned to the settlement. We separated. He
returned to his home. He lived with an aged
mother near the Madrid settlement.
"When the next hunting season came round he
did not join us. It was a year after before we met
again. Wild and uncontrollable, he had abandoned
himself to the wild haunts in the woods. It was in
the woods that we met. He threw his arms around
me, embracing me with the fond affection of a
brother, shedding tears as a child. The scenes when
last we had been together seemed to haunt him.
The burden of his wild talk was of the beautiful
lake and his lovely' White Lily.' I carried him home




214        Remniniscences of Old Times
to his old mother. He neither ate nor slept. I remained with him until he died.
"Af'ter his death his old mother took from an Ald
secretary a roll of papers. Handing them to me,
she said:
"'Victor's last request, before he lost his mind,
was that after his death I should hand these papers
to you; that they would unravel a mystery.'
" Thus the story runs:
"' Curious to examine the sunk lakes, lower down
from where our camp was pitched, I had walked
several hours in a southern direction, when I came
upon a beautiful open lake, the loveliest I had discovered in the bottom. I struck the head of it,
from which point I obtained a full view of its length
and size.  Tray-shaped, it was longer than it was
broad-perhaps three or more miles long. Like
most lakes, it was shallow around the margin, getting
deeper in the middle; judging from its being open
in the middle, and other appearances, deeper than
the tallest of surrounding forest trees. It being free
from undergrowth and fallen timbers along the margin, I strolled around it. In passing along, my
attention was attracted by the fish darting from near
the shore into deep water. The lake seemed to be
alive with them.
"' Coming to a shady spot, where a large tree had.
blown up, falling over the lake, its strong roots holding it suspended over the surface of the water, I
halted to rest.  Setting my gun by the roots, I
walked out on it several feet from the shore and lay
down upon its huge trunk. My attention was soon




in West Tennessee.          215
attracted to a clump of tall water-lilies growing in
the water near the shore, by the jumping and floundering of the fish; so charmed with the countless
numbers of the finny tribe darting through the
clear sunny spots upon the bright surface of the
water, passing to and fro among the lilies, that I
must have been there an hour or more wherr the
sound of a gentle rippling of the waters, rapidly
approaching from behind me, arrested my attention.
Without rising from my reclining position, I turned
my head and eyes full upon the loveliest form in human
flesh I ever beheld-a young woman standing erect
in a trim little canoe, driving its sharp prow swiftly
over the surface of the placid water. So great was
my amazement that I felt transfixed to the log.
Her long golden hair thrown back upon her shoulders, her head uncapped; fair as a lily. and fresh as
a new-born rose, she was a very picture of female
beauty and loveliness just budding into womanhood.
Looking neither to the right nor left, her eyes fixed
upon the clump of water lilies, she gently raised her
long slender paddle out of the water, the sharp
bow of her little boat gliding in among them. She
had not observed me, so intently were her eyes
peering down into the clear water. Schools of the
bright scaly tribe closed in around her, flouncing
and cutting up all sorts of finny antics. Running.
her long paddle down in the soft mud to steady her
little boat, intent alone upon the object of her mission, she stooped forward, her long golden locks
falling over her face.  She seated herself in the
bottom of her frail little craft, burying her head




216        Reminiscences of Old Times
among the tall lilies, humming in a soft musical
strain, as in converse with the countless numbers of
fish that gathered around her. There she remained,
feeding and chanting to her little lake companions,
within a rod of me.
"' My eyes, from gazing so intently upon such a
dazzling beauty, began to grow blind. I expected
every moment that the loud beating of my heart
would arrest her attention. In such a delirium of
delight and amazement, I felt pinned fast to the
tree. The opportunity, however, was favorable for
rising from my recumbent position. In an instant
I was upon my feet, as yet wholly unobserved by the
fair queen of the lake.
"' Getting through with her little charities and talk
with her finny companions, now and then running
her long white hand under the clear water, the
little silvery-sided tribe gathering around it, and
passing through her long tapering fingers, bidding
them good-bye for the evening, she arose to her
feet, and we stood face to face. The excited amazement which had held me spell-bound, had began
to pass off. It came her time to exhibit surprise
and amazement. Throwing her large, clear, blue
eyes full upon me, raising both of her hands, throwing back her long, yellow tresses, she imploringly
said:'Who! and what are you! and why are you
here?'
"'Her manner was bewitchingly earnest. In
words as gentle and soothing as possible, I replied:
"'I am a hunter, and cam e in these woods to
hunt; that in rambling about in the woods, I came




irn West Tennessee.        217
upon this lake, and was attracted to this enchanting
spot, where I have been for hours, amusing myself
with the movements of the numerous beautiful fish
passing to and fro among the tall lilies.' Having
replied to her two pointed questions, I then asked her
to tell me who she was, and why she was alone upon
this beautiful lake in the wild-woods?'
"' Who I am, I beg you will not inquire, or seek
to know. I am here to feed and. commune with my
little lake companions, where I have not failed to be
since my childhood. I begthat you will ask me no
more questions, or seek to find me out, and that
you will not again come to this lake,' her voice softening and becoming more subdued as she finished
speaking, still keeping her large blue eyes in a fixed
gaze upon me.
"' I begged that she would not lay upon me such a
burden, or to seal my lips against nature's ardent
promptings. That I would have to be more than
human to abide her biddings. That it was asking
more than the human heart could stand.
"'In what have I put upon you more than is
human to bear?' she said, her voice still softening.
"' Why, in requiring that I shall not seek to know
you, or find you out, now that I have seen you; that
we have met and spoken, that I know these woods
contain one so beautiful and lovely, the thing you
ask is impossible.'
"' Then you will destroy all the pleasures I have
in life.  I can come to these enchanting waters
no more. I will never see and commune with my
little lake companions any more,' said she, a soft,
10




218        Reminiscences of Old Times
sorrowing gloom suffusing her sweet face as she
pronounced the last words.
"' I then asked her to answer me a few more questions; whether she had parents, or whether she was
alone in the wild forest.
"' Mother I have not; I know nothing of a mother.
I have an old father who is good to me; I love and
honor him above all things except my Bible. I
have promised him, and he exacts the promise to be
renewed every year, that I will decline the acquaintance of all persons; that the time will come, and
soon enough, when I will know of the world and a
new life, but not until after his death.'
"'Have you ever met with any one in these woods
before?' I inquired.
" Never; you are the first and only man I ever
saw, save my old father. From him I have learned
muich. I have read much of the world.  I read
from my Bible that the world is full of sin, and
man is desperately wicked.' All the while she had
not taken her eyes from me. She seemed charmed
by the first specimen of young flesh in human form.
With softened tone of expression she seemed willing
to prolong the interview.
"' I said to her that the wild-woods was my home,
my companions were my dogs and my gun, young
and full of warm impulses; that in her limited
knowledge of the world, as derived from books, she
knew but little of the human heart. That she, like
myself, had, a heart full of generous, loving impulses; that from the Bible she had read that man
and- woman were made for each other, and to: make




in West Tennessee.          219
one. another happy, and that it was'not good to be' alone in the world.'
"' Yes, the Bible reads that way. We read of the
first man and the first woman in the.garden. We
read that they, were happy until a knowledge of the
world  brought sin.'
"'Imploringly.I asked that I might talk with her
when she came again to hold converse with her
lake companions.  I:promised that I would then
abide whatever her decision might be.:Before she
had spoken, I read in her melting blue eyes her
answer. She replied,'I promise.' With the word
ringing in my ears, she shoved her little bark out
in the deep water and shot across the lake. I stood
gazing upon her receding form until it was lost to
view in the thick foliage overhanging the margin
of the lake on the opposite shore.
"'The next day I was at the lake long before the
hour of her coming. I lingered around the enchanting spot of our. meeting the previous day.
Prompt in coming, I kept out of her view until she
should have gotten through with her pleasing, selfimposed duties.  I could but observe that.when
approaching the lilies, she raised those large blue
eyes and took in:a survey on land. I was greatly
encouraged to hope. After she had gotten through
with the scaly tribe (she seemed more hurried than on
the eveningbefore), she rose to her feet, when I discovered myself to her. She came upon shore, extending
her hand. We:strolled down the lake shore in the
silent wood. We talked of a new life, and whispered love to each other. Upon thesilent shores




220        Berniniscences of Old Times
of the'Lake of the Lilies' we plighted1 our love,
with a'promise' that I should visit her old father
at his secluded dwelling-place the next day.
"'At the appointed hour the next day we met on
the opposite shore of the lake.  A short walk
through the dark forest brought us to It deep ravine
winding up in the hills, through which flowed a
bright little rippling brook. Reaching the head
of it the banks became bluff, deeply shaded over
by the thick foliage of the giant forest overhead.
From under the bluff gushed a bold spring. The
old trapper hermit was seated before the door of
his mud hut. As we approached he rose to his feet
with the dignity and true politeness of an old time
gentleman, his long silvery locks falling down over
his broad shoulders, with snow white beard covering his well-formed chest. He extended his hand
to me, saying:
"' The White Lily, my daughter, the light of my
life, has told me all. It is only that which I most
feared, and possibly had a right to expect.  Her
young life knows nothing of sorrow or disappointment; mastering all the studies and knowledge I
was able to teach or capable of imparting, yet she
is ignorant of the world and a stranger to sin.
"'For fifteen years she has been the light and life
of an old man, who lives a trespasser upon many
years beyond the period allotted to man upon earth.
It is not surprising that her ardent young nature,
loving as it is, should have accepted the heart and
hand of young flesh, one like yourself, who seemn
the' gentleman, though a hunter.  I am  only a




in West Tennessee.          221
trapper; I have faith that you are a true man, and
will make her a good husband. My age forbids that
I should oppose her wishes; I fear to risk doing her
an injustice; I have been to her a good guardian
and father.'
"' Taking her hand and putting it in mine, he bade
us to kneel before him. Laying a hand upon each
of our heads he said:
"' Receive the blessing of the old trapper Nichol.
Two months and four days from to-day will be my
ninety-fourth birthday. On that day, which will be
my last, I will take the White Lily, the light and
life of my last day, to the settlement at Madrid; be
there, and she becomes your wife. Until then, upon
the pain of your losing her, come not to this place
again.'
"'' So long! two months and four days; permit me
to come for her,' says I.
"'No! you are the only person who has visited this
place or seen me in these woods, or the White Lily
since I first saw yon spring, now more than fiftyseven years ago, save him whose remains lie'neath
that moss-covered grave at the end of this cabin and
the young woman who shall be your prize for keeping away. Let it be so.'
"'With his last words,'shall be your prize for
keeping away,' I turned to join her at the spring,
and the old trapper disappeared in his dark hut.
Our last hour upon the green velvet moss by the
side of the rippling brook was as a love dream —a
delirium of blissful delight.
"' Two months and four days-sixty-four days to




222        ReniisCeenees of.Old Il mes
wait I Had it been a sentence to the scaffoidd tfifie
would have been craved; but-well, I have to wait.
The two iiontlhs came round; but the four days and
four long nights-each day seemed a month, and
the last of the four I thought would never pass. It
seemed as though the sun would never reach noontide; that, as in the days of Joshua, it had been
bidden to stand still.
"'The two months and four days had passed. I
stood upon the bluff at the place appointed for me
to receive the object of love-the sole absorbing
object of my heart's affection.  With lengthened
vision my eyes kept watch to get the first glimpse of
the old trapper, with the'light of his life,' as they
should hove in sight below. Hour after hour I stood,
and not an object came in sight upon the broad
waters of the great river. With straining eyes I
stood alone upon the bank looking down the reach,
until with heavy heart I turned my face from the
waters, when the eye could no longer penetrate
through the darkness of the night. On the bank I
walked-walked all night, with ear sharpened to
catch the sound of the oars' stroke. None came,
and broad daylight found me with eyes still open
peering down the river. In the agony of my soul
I stepped into the first boat and pushed off to meet,them. Down I rowed, on I pulled; never did skiff
glide over water faster. Glancing at every turn
back over my shoulder to -get a sight of their coming, I relaxed not a stroke of the oar until night
came upon me.
"'Reaching the point of landing the nearest to




in West Tennessee.          223
the old trapper's: hut. as the morning sun rose over
the high point of the first  Chickasaw Bluff, I bounded
away for the'ALake: of the Lilies.'  I easily found
my way to the; old trapper's hut.  Casting from
me the gloomy spelliwhich had bound me for the
past twenty-four hoursj doubting not that ought else
than the whim and caprice —of an old man who felt
that he was& parting with the light and life of his
last. days: detained' her, I movedl up the sparkling
branch with new life.
"'Reaching the hut, the door was closed. Signs of
life had! departed in~ every direction the eye turned.
There was no smoke' curling up from the broad
throat — of the: cabin-gloom  and desolation seized
hold of my senses., With dread awe, I stood at- the
door of the hut, with hand raised to rap, when my
eyes fell upon a newly-made grave by the side of
the ancient moss-covered- one. Overwhelmed with
a presentiment of woe, I leaned heavily against the
door, when: it swung: open, upon its heavy grating
hinges, exposing to view the lifeless form of the
old Trapper. Dead,. dead, dead!. Half alive I lay
upon the: door: step. A voice from'neath the fresh
clod ringing through my ears, dead, dead, deadcl!
Staggering, I arose, and: strode: to the spring, the
still voice following-tingling in my ears, penetrating to the soul, dead, dead,- dead!: More dead than
alive, I fell upon the green moss, where last we had
talked and dreamed in a wild delirium  of bliss and
happiness:'Twas here she had grown up, and
enjoyed the early fruits of her young life-here,
under the shades of the overhanging foliage, now




224        Reminiscences of Old Times
drooping in silent sorrow, shedding their virgin
tears upon her newly-made grave. Up yonder hillside, she frisked and frolicked, with the young
morning, blythe and gay as a young May lamb.
Oh! life, even in spring time, thou art but'a poor
pensioner upon the bounties of an hour.' For
hours I lay as in a dream, living life over again.
It all seemed wrapped up in a few days of the near
past; fortune I had none; the light and promise of
the future had gone; vacancy, broad sterile vacancy,
loomed up before me. It had taken the place of
all that was lovely. I had aught now to live for.
Near me the gurgling waters arose from beneath
the high bluff, playing with the bright sunbeam as
they rippled past in their silvery, winding course
down the gorge. I arose, and bathed my feverish
temples in the cool refreshing waters, and went to
the cabin, to put away the old Trapper, in remembrance of her, and because she loved and honored
him. He lay as though he had died under a
Christian hand; every limb in its proper place, his
head resting upon a roll of rare furs, his hands
clasped across his broad chest, in one a small slip
of paper, upon which was written:'Bury my
body by the side of the newly-made grave, where
sleeps the light of my life-April 4, -.' Signed
Nichol. The light of his life had gone before him.
He died on his ninety-fourth birthday-the day of
his appointment.
"'Near him, on a rude table, lay a roll of manuscript. On the outer side was written:'For the
ifflianccd of the'White Lily.' Here, then, is the




in West Tennessee.         225
mistery. Oh! manhood, why hast thou forsaken
me? I was once called when in the chase,'Victor,
the lion-hearted.' I am no longer the' lion-hearted.'
The soft illurements of woman's love has won the
victory-the grave has become the victor, and left
its sting-the barbed arrow corroding in my bleeding soul. But the mistery. We will read it after
putting the old man away.
FROM NICHOLS' MANUSCRIPT.
" On the fourth day of April, should I be living,
I will have lived to see my ninety-fourth birthday,
and for more than fifty-seven years I have lived a
trapper hermit, in this hut.
"On my twenty-sixth birthday I married with
a lovely English woman, the daughter of a British
officer, stationed on Lake Erie. She was fair and
rosey, gentle in disposition, and free from guile. My
love for her knew no bounds. We had been married four years, when I carried her and our only
child, a daughter, our darling little Marie, to stay
with her father at Fort Pitt, until my return from a
fur-hunting expedition on the upper lakes. I had
expected to be gone but one winter. Fortune did
not favor us, however, and we were absent two
years. During that time the war-whoop was raised
on the lakes-the Pontiac war broke out, of which
we had heard nothing, until on our way back, at
Green Bay. I had a presentiment, foreboding evil
to my wife and child, and neither ate or slept
until I reached the fort. Too truly had been my
fears and misgivings. Both wife and child were
butchered and scalped by the ruthless savage.




226        Reminiscences of:Old Times
"I remembered nothing more from the day of
my arrival in the fort until some four months after,
when I found myself under the treatment of the
kind physician of the fort. When I was sufficiently
recovered to be permitted to leave the fort, I met
with a warm friend and companion. We had messed
together and slept under the same blanket during
our two winters on the upper lakes. He knew of
my deep affliction and sympathized with me, advising that I leave the scenes of the lake and go south
to Louisiana. I agreed-would have.agreed to have
gone with him anywhere, as for myself I cared not
which way it was. We soon were ready with a
good boat and requisite outfit for the trip. Reaching,the Mississippi we soon passed the mouth of
the Ohio. It was in the month of August, the
weather very hot, and the water bad;to drink. My
fiiecnd took sick and was getting worse every day.
Reaching the first high bluff after many days drifting, we stopped to find good water, and a cool,
shady place, intending to remaili until cool weather
before proceeding on down the river. After many
hours' search I found this spring of delightful water
in this cool, shady nook in the woods.  Returning to the boat, my friend being just able to walk
out to it, I went to work and packed out our traps
and things. He drank heartily of the cool waters
that evening and felt greatly refreshed.  In the
morning he felt much better.  Before noon, however, he was taken with a chill and died in it. I
burlied him where he died, and built this but by the
side of his jrave, resolved never to leave it while




in WFest Tennessee.         227
life lasted. Here I have lived, and alone during
the first forty odd years, occasionally taking a trip
up the river to dispose of my furs and lay in needed
supplies. I trapped it up the Obion, indeed up all
the water courses, and thbrough the bottom for thirty
miles up the river. At home:in the woods, I only
returned to my hut when my wallet became exhausted.
"I witnessed many of the wonderful freaks of
nature in those awful days of earthquakes and
shakes. During the worst of it I had gone up the
Obion, roaming through the bottom in search of
beaver sign. My attention was arrested by a rumbing noise. At first I thought it the approach of a
storm or big wind.:Soon the sound seemed to be
everywhere, and from the bowels of the earth it
became fearful. I tried to gather in my thoughts
and fix in my mind what to look for. When the
ground upon which I stood began to tremble, heave
and shake with terrific violence, the vibrations be-'coming quicker and more terrible, until it became
i-mpossible to stand upon my feet without holding
on to the small trees around me. Iknew not which
way to turn or whither to go for safety. The giant
forest around and over me swayed and groaned,
clashing and crashing their great laps, keeping time
with the undulating movement of the earth in which
they were rooted. Soon the earth began to quake,
and crack around and beneath where I was stanlding. In the wildest confusion it began to break and
openi before me, then to sink, sink, sink, carrying
down with it a great park of trees, until the tops of




228       Remniniscences of Old Times
the tallest among them dropped out of sight. In
awe and wonderment I stood reeling as one drunk
with wine, and witnessed the birth of Reelfoot
Lake.
" My boat! I had left it in a nook, near the Obion.
Fearing to lose it, I made for it in quick haste. The
waters had ebbed from it, leaving it high and dry.
Soon, however, the flow returned, with the violence
of a mountain torrent. Lashing it to a small tree,
I succeeded in keeping it from being'swamped.'
The waters becoming sufficiently quiet, I rowed
down the mouth, passing out with the flow of the
waters, which had filled the whole bottom many
feet. In passing up the gorge, to my hut, I found
that my spring branch had gone dry. On reaching
the spring, the first thing noticeable was a fearful
rent in the bluff; reaching down below the springbed, and not a drop of water in it.' Confusion
worse confounded' seemed spread out all over the
land. Openings appeared as by magic from the high
hills to the great Father of Waters, many newlyformed lakes had been created in close proximity to
my heretofore seemingly safe and quiet dwellingplace. The loss of my spring!  I had begun to
thirst, and water was not to be had nearer than the
newly-made lakes. I had begun to think of the
necessity of finding a new place of abode, when the
earth began to tremble and quake again, the air
soon becoming suffused with a sulphuerous smell.
I sat in my cabin and waited the terrible pending
results, when I noticed the hurried flow of black
muddy water leaping down the spring branch,




in West Tennessee.          229
sweeping and bending the herbage and small undergrowth in its angry surging course. Having lost all
personal fear midst the terrible freaks of the earth
and water around me, I arose, and walked to the
spring, to witness the changes going on. The deep
split in the bluff had closed up as though under the
power of a great battering-ram.  Black muddy
water was gushing up through the spring and all
around it, emitting a most disagreeable odor. Soon
the flow of water began to decrease and get clear;
before night-fall my spring had resumed its ancient
regime.
"The next morning I had gone to the river to look
after my boat; while standing upon the bank, I
noticed a boat drifting in the current. Rowing out
to it, I was amazed beyond fitting language to express, to find lying in the bottom of the drifting
skiff a lovely child, her sweeet little face turned up
to the heavens., At first I could not tell whether
she was living or dead. IIer long brown lashes
were fringed over her closed eyes; her bright golden
curls had fallen back, exposing to the sharp rays of
the sun the most angelic-like face I had ever beheld.
I stood looking upon her lovely features as in a
dream, when an angelic smile came to her sweet
countenance, followed by a soft and gentle breathing.
She was not dead-only sleeping.
"Gently I fastened the drifting craft to mine
and pulled for the shore.  My boat coming up
to the bank abruptly, jarring the boat she was in,
startled her. In a moment I was in the boat with
her, taking a seat to steady it as she arose to her




230        Reminiscences of -Old ITimes
little feet, rubbing her eyes, seemingly not yet fully
awake. Opening her large clear blue eyes, she discovered me.  Springing into my arms, she cried
out:
"' "Oh! papa, papa; where is mamma?'
"Burying her sweet little face in my bosom for
several moments, I pressed her little head to my
heart, stroking her soft hair, while scalding tears
came trickling down over my old brown, furrowed
cheeks.  Her angelic face had struck a cord in my
heart, calling up before me my murdered wife and
child. I held in my bosom the image of my long
lost little Marie, and pressed her little face to my
aching heart.
"She raised her little:head, looking me full in the
face, and fixing her clear blue eyes on mine, she
spoke, saying:
"'I thought you was papa. I do n't know you.
What makes you cry?'
" Moments passed before I could give utterance to
a word. Recovering myself, however, and without
answering her inquiring looks as to who I was, I
askled her to tell me her name.
"' Mary,' she said.
"'Ah! yes; Marie-Mary what?'
"' Just Mary.'
"'What is your papa's name?'
"' Charley.'
"'Charley what?'
"'Only just Charley.  Mamma calls him  only
Charley.'
"'Well; what's mammnla's name?'




in Wrest Tennessee.        231
"' Katy-Katy d arling, papa calls her sometimes.'
"'Where is your papa?'
"'' Ho n't know where papa is.'
"-'How did you get in:this boat?'
"' You see, when everything was shaking so, and
-the houses was falling, papa:picked me up and
run down to the river and put me into the boat;
then he went back to bring mamma. Mamma was
coming down the hill. When -papa and mamma
got down the hill the boat was way out in the river.
As papa jumped into the water to catch the:boat:the big water:come and run all over the bank and
all over:mamma. The boat rocked and shaked so
-bad I fell down in it, and didn't see papa and
mamma eany more.'
"'Fully comprehending:the dread catastrophe
which had made an orphan of the dear little creature, I remained silent for several moments, when
she asked me if she would see papa and mamma.any more. I expressed to her my fears that she'wouild not. Without undertaking to explain to her
little mind the cause of the dreadful calamity which'had happened to her papa and mamma, I told her
that I would be a good papa to her, and that I would
love and take care of her. The dear little creature
evinced a clearness of mind unusual in one so young.
She may have been as much as four years old. She
had cried until the fountain of her tears had dried
up.:She soon became perfectly reconciled to her,situation, and by degrees ceased to speak of plapa
and mammal. From all I could gather firom her, I
became satisfied that New Madrid was the scene




332       Reminiscences of Old Times
of her misfortunes; the result of the great earthquake.
"I took little Mary to my hut. She soon learned
to love me. As she grew up I sought to amuse
and interest her little mind in every way possible.
The wild-woods, with its beautiful flowers, and many
changing scenes, afforded a wide field for the pleasures of her childhood. I taught her to read and
write. She acquired all the knowledge I was capable of imparting. She was most fond of her little
Bible, which she had read through and through
more than a half dozen times. She learned to
mark the Sabbath days, and to keep them more
holy than other days. Her sanctuary was in the
deep shades of the glen, and her pew the green
sward, guarded by the halo of her own pure
thoughts. Joyous and happy in her own Eden, she
knew nothing of guile, and not a stran of one of
her golden ringlets had been touched with evil.
She lived in the pure atmosphere of her own soul,
tempered by the teachings of the Virgin Mary;
born to love, her loving nature went in search of
something to love. On the lake she was most fond
to dwell; communing with and caressing her little
finny companions, she taught themn a language of
her own. Oh! she was so happy. The light and
life of my old days, it was the resume of my
younger and happy days.
"From' the day that the handsome young hunter
appeared to her upon the lake, from the hour when
they parted under the shadows of the bluff' by the
spring, she seemed to live and breathe a different




in West Tennessee.           233
atmosphere; all that she had once loved and cherished became oblivious. She went no more to commune with and caress her little lake companions.
She seemed awakened to a new and foreign lifelove's imagination had possessed her very soul.'Twas like our first mother, when the scales fell
from her eyes and she beheld the first man Adam.
The first evil had touched her and entered her pure
soul, and made it flesh fleshy. The angel of the
Lord camne in the night time before she had changed
her paradise on earth and rescued her pure, sinless
soul and transported it to the paradise in heaven, by
the side of the Virgin Mary. The White Lily was
dead! dead! dead! the morning of the day she was
to have joined her Adam on earth. As she lay
upon her humble little couch the morning which to
her was to be the brightest on sinful earth, when
the first ray came over the bluff, reflecting its light
upon her sweet face, her bright blue eyes had lost
their glory-the angelic smile yet lingering upon
her bright countenance pointed as an ildex-finger
to a more glorious realm on high, to whlich her soul
had taken its flight.'Twere lbetter so, or'twere
better far, that her little lake companions were alone
left to moan her absence from the bright waters of
the' Lake of the Lilies.'
"Of myself I write, that I was born in France, on
the fourth day of April, 1737. I was christened, in
the holy Catholic faith, Pierre Saint Martin Niclol.
My father was of honorable birth; becoming banllerupt by investing largely in John Law's Mississippi
bubble, I was taken from school when in my seven



234        Reminiseences of Old Times
teenth year. Of ardent and restless temperament,
I joined an expedition fitting out for Canada, and
will have lived in America oil to-morrow —to-morrow!  The light of my life has gone; my soul
followeth to-morrow."




in West Tennessee.          235
CHAPTER:XI.
Ifayw.ood County —Colonel Richard Nixon, the Pioneer
kSettler-N. T. Perkins-Hiramn Bradford —The Taylor
Family-Major William R. fHess —is Appearance before the -(County Court- The Moody Excitemnent.
HAYwoOD — named for one of North Carolina's honored and trusted sons, Judge John Haywood-was
erected into a countv in the year 1821. One of the
second tier of counties from the Mississippi river,
lying between the waters of the Big Hatchie and
Forked Deer rivers, it embraces within its limits a
larger area of rich and arable territory than any
other county in West Tennessee. The early immigrant settlers to it, were men of character and wealth,
who shaped and modeled.its institutions, and gave
tone to society.
Among them were Col. Richard Nixon, L. McGuire, Nicholas T. Perkins; the Sanders, Taylors,
Bradfords, Bonds, Estes, and many others, whose
brave hearts and inflexible will sustain them in the
perils and hardships of pioneer life, and who stand
as:among the noble fathers of the land.
The first court was organized and held at the
house of Colonel Richard Nixon, on the eighth of
March, 1824, by Richard Nixon, Laurence MceGuire,
Nicholas T. Perkins, Jonathan T. Jacobs, William
Dodd, Britton 1H. Saunders, David Jeffries and




236        Reminiscences of Old Times
Blackman Coleman, Ricard Nixon being elected
Chairman. The following officers were then elected:
Britton 1-I. Saunders, Clerk; John G. Caruthers,
Sheriff; Richard W. Nixon, Trustee; William Dood,
Ranger; Reuben Alphin, Constable.
The following named gentlemen composed the
verire from which the first grand and petit juries
were formed:  Richard Nixonu, Edward Howard,
Charles Howard, William H. Henderson, Alfred
Kenedy, John McWhite, Jonathan Nixon, Thomas
G. Nixon, Lewis Welerby, Julius Saunders, John
Johnson, John R. McGuire, John Jones, Nathan
Bridgeman, S. W. Farmer, Hardy Blackwell, Wyatt
Twity, Willie Patrick, R. W. Nixon, William H.
Dyer, H. A. Powell, James York and Thonlas
Ghent.
The first order of the court was to the Sheriff,
requiring that he collect the sum of six and threefourth cents per every one hundred acres of land in
the county, as a "fund to pay the tallismen and
jurors one dollar a day."
The first Circuit Court was held on the fourteenth
day of June, 1824, at the house of Colonel Richard
Nixon; Joshua Haskell, Judge, and Blackman
Coleman, Clerk. The first settler in Haywood, was
COL. RICHARD NIXON,
who blazed out his course and cut his own road
from the settled vicinity of Jackson, to where he
pitched his tent, on the creek which took his name
(Nixon's creek), three miles east of Brownsville.
The red men of the woods were encamped on the
same creek —the noble Chickasaws —with whom he




in West Tennessee.          237
cultivated kindly relations, and for many weeks
shared with them the hospitalities of their camp.
The first civil courts of the county were organized and held in his house, as also, the first religious
meeting where prayer was made. As the county
began to settle up, the hardy pioneer boys and girls
would meet at his house and( enjoy the old time
dance. He was at the birth and naming of the
county site, acting as one of the commissioners in
laying off the town (Brownsville).
A member of the Magistrate Court from its inception, he was chosen as its chairman, which position
he retained until his death in 1831. A novel case
arising in the early courts of Haywood, involving a
question of title to some land or free-hold, governed
by the laws and adjudications of the courts of North
Carolina, requiring a certain law book, which was
not to be had or found in the law libraries of Tennessee, he mounted a courier on horse-back and
sent him post-haste all the way to Raleigh, N. C.,
for the law book, and had it produced on trial of
the case at its next term.
His last -mingling among his fellow-citizens of
Haywood, was as President of a Fourth of July celebration at Brownsville, a few months before his
death, on which occasion the following volunteer
toast was offered by a cotemporary settler, Mr. H.
Haralson, and drank with hats off: "To Colonel
Richard Nixon, President of the day. The FIRST
SETTLER, AND MOST PROMINENT CITIZEN."  Colonel
Nixion was born in North Carolina in the year 1769.
He represented the people of his native county,




238        Reminiscences, of Old.Times
New Hanover, with distinguished:honor for many
years. Noted for his genial hospitality, kind and
generous heart as a neighbor, his name will ever be
kindly remembered by all who knew him.
RWhile it is not the purpose of the writer of these
semi-historic reminiscences to become the biographer of all the old and worthy pioneer.settlers in
the Big.Hatchie country, he cannot, without a
breach of courtesy due the ":old folks," whose long
and eventful lives:have:come down:to the more
modern days, leave unnoticed the name of,ESQUIRE NICHOLAS T. PERKINS,
who, with a small colony of his name and kindred,
immigrated from.East to Middle Tennessee at
an;early  day,:.and a's:soon as the way was
opened up:to:the out-skirts of civilization, pressed
on.and:settled:in Haywood in the year 1823. In
-1824 wefind:him one of the ifirst acting. magistrates,
and one of:the commissioners to lay off and establish the site for the seat of justice for the county,
which he, in conjunction with the other commissioners, named Brownsville, in honor, it may be
vanity to presume, of one of the North Carolina
Browns.
In March, 1825, he acted as a commissioner with
L. McGuire,: Charles White, William H. Henderson
and Thomas G. Nixon, under appointment from the
Worshipful Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, as
it was then called, selling at public sale the lots in
Brownsville.'Squire Perkins wasaborn in Nox county, Tenn., A.
D. 1.793, and died in Brownsville in.1872, having




in West- Tennessee.         239
lived six years beyond the period allotted to man,
and within a few months: of a half century in Haywood. Most exemplary in the moral, and without
spot or blemish in the social, always faithful in trust
for himself, he became the executor, administrator
and: guardian- of  more of the widows' and orphans'
property and estates, than any man in the. county,
which attested the truth of the saying,that " he who
managed his own affairs well, could be: trusted to
the fiduciary management of others."  lie enjoyed,
to the last day of his long and useful life, the confidence of everyone, never betraying a trust. He discharged the various duties- devolved upon him with
marked business tact and capacity, and sterling
integrity and fidelity. He died as he had livedhighly esteemed; respected and venerated.
Brownsville "was without form and void" until
the opening of spring, in the year of our Lord one
thousand: eight hundred and twenty-five. "Goods,
wares and merchandise" had been sold in Jackson
from the establishing of the town, which was done
in 1822-the town lots: having been sold in August
of that year.  Brownsville was the next oldest
county town, and had the honor of having the first
store between the latter place and the Mississippi
where a yard of tape or a paper of pins could be
had, and
HIRAM BRADFORD
was the first store-keeper. He was long the leading
merchant: of the place and business man of the
county. His long and eventful career is worthy,
not only of a: page in the early history and, settle



240        Reminiscences of Old Tmies
ment of Brownsville, but of imitation by all beginners in hewing out the rough and difficult pathway of life, when self-reliance is the only sustaining
element. In his youth, he had made it his aim and
object in life to become rich, and to brave whatever
of peril and hardship it might cost him in its accomplishment. He got his first start by trading in
horses and mules, taking them to the old settled
part of Louisiana, through the many miles of wild
Indian territory, and often returning home to his
father's house on the Cumberland, in Stewart county, on foot, when he would not see a white man's
face from the settlement at Natchez until he reached
Tennessee. In his frequent trips to Louisiana, he
had examined the country, then in the cradle of the
wilderness, from the Big Hatchie to the Yazoo, cultivated friendly intercourse with the Indians, and
"talked injun" equal to a Chickasaw or Choctaw.
Reaching the age when it becomes man's duty to
" pare off" and assume the responsibilities of a good
citizen, he married and resolved to fix his residence
among the Tunica hills of Louisiana, where he had
seen cotton growing. He went to work, in part with
his own hands, and built him a flatboat, against the
earnest protestations of his father and neighbors.
Getting his boat ready by fall, he loaded it with
corn, leaving room for his young family and household. So much opposed was his father and family,
including his two negro men, to his moving to
Louisiana, which was regarded as a sickly country,
and to thwart his going, in the dead of night, before
the morning fixed for his leaving, his flatboat was




in West Tennessee.         241
scuttled by the negroes and sunk in the waters of
the Cumberland.
He rose early the next morning and repaired to the
scene of his discomfiture. The people of Dover, a
little town on the Cumberland where his father
resided, gathered to the river bank. The boat was
yet fast to the bank, and about one-half of the front
part of it out of the water. Hiram pulled off his
coat and with his two negro men went to work,
throwing out the corn, which was in the after-part
of the boat. Soon she began to rise, when he, with
a face beaming with delighted hope, ran up on the
bank, jumping high up and slapping his heels together, cried out: "Hurrah for Louisiana!"  His
friends, taking inspiration from  his ardent and
undaunted spirit, though loth to see him go, fell to
with him, and by noon had the boat afloat and ready
for loading up again. Filling it again with corn,
and putting aboard his young wife and one child,
with such comforts as would be needed on the trip,
he, with his two negro men, cut loose the moorings
and floated out from Dover in the. fall of 1817.
Meeting with no difficulty on the voyage, he floated
down the Mississippi, landing at Bayou Sara, meeting with the first steamboat he had ever seen on the
way.'With his two negro men, he labored in the cottonfield, succeeding well in raising cotton. The hot
sun and long summers of Louisiana, together with
the unhealthy state of the country, determined him
to move back to Tennessee. Familiar with the rich
virgin lands west of the Tennessee river, he resolved
11




242        Reminiscences of Old Times
on fixing his future place of abode in Haywood.
Learning the day fixed for the sale of the lots in
Brownsville, he gathered together his accumulations,
with which, and his cotton crop of ten bales of that
season, he went to New Orleans and bought him a
stock of goods, ordering his family to be ready on
the bank of the river for the boat as she came up.
Shipping his goods on the steamboat., and
taking his family aboard as she passed up, he landed
at Fulton in the latter part of February, 1825. His
aim was to attend the sale of the lots at Brownsville. - Procuring a couple of horses at Fulton, he
mounted one of them, taking one child before him
and another behind him. His wife rode the other,
with the third child behin'd her. He started o(ff for
the lot sale, making his way as best he could along
Indian trails, until he reached the neighborhood of
Brownsville, stopping at Reuben Alfin's. He was
among the first on the ground, when the sale of lots
began, and bid off the first lot, No. 1, situated on
the corner of the Public Square and East Main
street, south side. Having his two men with him,
he put them to work the next day upon a large
oak tree that stood near the corner, which he had
split into slabs, twelve by fourteen feet long, and
built the first store-house erected in Brownsville.
It was built over the stump of the tree that furnished the material for its construction. The Major,
leaving his family with Reuben Alfin, returned to
Fulton, and, by the time his new store-house was
covered in and floored with puncheons, he had his
boxes of goods ready on the ground to be opened.




in West Tennessee.          243
During that year he erected a saw-pit on the same
lot, and had sawed out by hand lumber with which
he built the first hotel in the town, adjoining his
store-house, which, for size and respectability, was
not equaled by any house of public entertainment
in the district. It was continued as the finest and
best hotel in Brownsville until within a few years
past, when it had to give way for the more modern
improvement in brick and mortar. In front of his
hotel, he set out the first shade tree on the Public
Square, which also fell a victim to the progress of
the age, to make room for a shelter of dry boards,
the stump of which still clings to mother earth, to
remind the passer-by of the hand that put it there,
where for forty-six years it bloomed and blossomed
(it was the flowering locust) over the front windows
of the hotel, under which the gay young men of the
town stood and coursed loving talk to the beautiful
young women, daughters and sisters of the proprietors, long, long ago, through the raised windows and
flowing curtains.
Few men lived so long and blameless a life as
Hiram Bradford, enjoying the fruits of a well-earned
fortune and an honorable name, all of which he left
as a noble heritage to his surviving children.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY.
Five brothers of them, Richard, Howell, John Y.,
Edmond, and Buck, with the old patriarch, their
father, migrated from Virginia in the year 1827-8,
and made permanent settlements in Haywood.
Men of parts and large property, zealous in the
advocacy and vindication of law and order, noted




244       _Reminiscences of Old Times
for their patriotic zeal and Christian virtues, none
contributed more in the forming of sound morals
and the general well being of society.  Their lives
were a noble example to posterity, illustrative of the
passion that animates man in the character of a good
citizen. The writer regrets his inability, for lack
of sufficient data, to give such a personal sketch of
the several memrbers of the family as their long and
useful lives so justly merit; as also, of many others
of the old and first settlers whose nanm-es are worthy
to be mentioned in these pages.
The first physicians who settled in Brownsville
were WVilliam  C. Bruce, Dorthel, Penn, Dillard,
Johnson and Barby.
ALLEN J. BARBY S
name as physician, citizen and benefactor stands
alone in Haywood.  One of nature's noblemen, he
stands to-day without a living peer among his early
professional associates. The writer, for lack of the
necessary data, is unable to give such a personal
sketch of Dr. Barby as his long and useful life justly
merits. Few men, whether in the professional or
private walks of life, have enjoyed the uniform confidence and esteem  of his fellow-man more than
Doctor Allen J. Barby.
DAVID MC LEOD,
the pioneer tailor of Brownsville, is yet among
the living. Before the town had a corporate existence, he worked at his trade in a shop built of logs.
To afford the necessary light to his tailor's bench, a
side-log was sawed out.  The old tailor, though
bent a little with the weight of many years, takes




in West Tennessee.           245
pride in pointing out where the big stump stbcd
upon which he used to build a fire to heat his
"goose," with which he pressed off the first suit of
clothes he made, for Colonel Nixonl, from  cloth
bought out of HIiram Bradford's " rail-pen store,"
DANIEL CHERRY,
with other owners of land grants west of the Tennessee river, had a drawing for choice of locatiolns.
Mr. Cherry drew the first and second choice, and as
early, perhaps, as 1821, visited West Tennessee,
locating his first choice where he afterward settled,
on the Forked Deer river, and his second choice at
"Poplar Corner."  It was not, perhaps, until 1823
that Mr. Cherry fixed his permanent residence on
the south fork of the Forked Deer river, where lie
early made his mark as a man of enterprise and
thrift. Ilis first aim in opening up the country,
was to provide well-the " staff of life."  His choice
of lands were unsurpassed in fertility, and particularly adapted to the culture of corn. He soon
became noted as the best corn grower in the district. Corn and meat he always had to sell. The
writer, in looking over the files of the Jackson
Gazette (a newspaper published in Jackson by
Colonel D. C. McLean), finds an advertisement of
Mr. Cherry's, which, with his teeming fields of corn,
shows the fatness of the land. The advertisement
reads thus:
"s BACON.
"I have about 15,000 pounds of bacon and 1000
pounds of lard for sale at Harrisburg, in Haywood
county.                       DANIEL CHERRY,
"April 23d, 1825."




246        Peminisscen.ces of Old Tives
In another place in the same paper he advertises
several thousand bushels of corn for sale.  iHe
showed great enterprise in the building of a mill
on the Forked Deer, by which the surrounding settlements were supplied with good meal. Selecting
his mill-site on a slough at the edge of the high
land where he had fixed his residence, he built a
broad levee across the bottom above the overflow,
upon which the public could travel at all seasons of
the year. To afford ample water for his nmill, he
contracted the width and consequent flow of the
waters of the Forked Deer, causing an increased
flow into his mill-pond.
By his probity and practical good sense he grew
rich, and reared a large family of sons and daughters, many of whom, with their sons and daughters,
live to adorn the society of West Tennessee.
TMr. Cherry was a native of North Carolina. TIe
lived a long and useful life. His memory will be
venerated as long as the place (Cherryville) wh1-iclh
bears his name shall be known through future
generations.
TIE FIRST EXECUTION.
The first execution issued against personal property, and put in the hands of the Sheriff, Reuben
Alfin, acting deputy was levied upon a male of the
cow kind, a large red bull, belonging to the defendant in execution. The acting deputy felt kindly
toward the defendant, and had made it his special
business to make it known to all the people of
the country the day on which the noble animal
would be sold, and had spoken much of the pro



in West Tennessee.         247
perty in execution, of his blood and pedigree, for
he was of the best stock of cattle from  Middle
Tennessee. His owner had taken great pains in
his raising, and handled him  easy.  The kindhearted deputy had practiced with him some, in
order that he might handle him to advantage on
the- day of sale. The day, according to the notices
pasted up through the country, came around, and
the bull was brought to town and tied to a large
stump in the Public Square, with many feet of rope,
to allow him the use of himself as well as to graze
around. It was summer, and not uncommon in
those days for the grass to grow on the square, or in
the streets.
As the hour for the sale approached, the people
from many parts of the country began to pour in,
and gather around the bull, to examine and take a
look before the sale commenced. He was a monster
bull, a dark mahogany-red, without spot or blemish,
fat and sleek-a prize to a modern butcher. The
time arrived for the sale to begin; the good-hearted
deputy mounted the stump, to which the property
in execution was tied, and made proclamation of the
terms of the sale, etc., and called for bids. Many
cattle-raisers were there, and soon an active competition among the bidders sprung up. The goodhearted deputy sheriff kept up a lively crying of the
bids, now and then pausing to expatiate on the fine
qualities and immense value of the noble animal.
In the meantime, the town folks gathered on the
square and around the bull. Curiosity and interest
on the part of the numerous bidders caused the




248       Reminiscences of Old Times
crowd to press in close and around the bull, thus
pushing him out to the extent allowed by the ropesome thirty or more feet from the stump to which
he was tied. Comprehending nothing of the gathering and excited interest around him, the bull
began to grow restive, shaking his great head and
tearing up the ground. He was regarded as perfectly gentle and docile, however, and his becoming
excited and animated only increased the interest of
the surrounding by-standers. In the meantime the
bidding increased in interest and rivalry, and was
going on bravely, when a laboring man came out
of a well that he was digging near, and, attracted by
the crowd on the square, he pressed in to get a sight
of the object of so much interest. The bull by this
time had become infuriated. The well-digger continued to press through the crowd until he got
within a few paces of him, as though he proposed
" takling the bull by the horns!" No sooner did the
infuriated animal get a sight of his red flannel shirt
than he made a rush upon him. The man in the
red flannel turned and made his best run to keep
out of his way, taking his course circling around the
stump, and for the most part on the outside of the
bidders and by-standers. In the bull's run the rope
slacked up, taking the crowd along about the knees.
The bull had performed the circle, leveling every
one to the ground who stood within it. The situation was becoming painfully terrific. The man with
the red shirt kept on the outside, beyond the reach
of the mad bull. The kind-hearted deputy, to relieve the situation immediately around him, pulled




in West Tennessee.         249
out his knife and cut the rope, freeing the bull, when
he broke for the red shirt. Away they went amid
the excited shouts of the crowd, across the square,
the bull gaining on him every jump, until the welldigger reached his well, only saving himself by
swinging on to the well-rope and letting himself
down out of sight. The bull, finding himself at
liberty to go his way, broke for home. The injury
and damage around the stump was purely incidental, lacking in malice, and the bull was freely
forgiven.
The last and highest bidder was not remembered by the deputy sheriff.  The day for returning the execution was close at hand, and how to
make his return upon it was a puzzle.
Had Vol. Sevier been a resident of the town at
that day, it would have been said that he had had
something to do with the well-digger's coming out
of his well with a red flannel shirt on.
Prominent among the lawyers who early settled
in Brownsville, was
MAJ. WM. R. HESS,
ingenuous and amiable in aspect, square in build
and medium in stature; his hair, for lack of a barber, usually fell low upon his broad shoulders. In
dress he was careless, sometimes to slovenliness. A
good dinner and full bottle pleased him much. He
had wit, learning and elocution, sprightly in debate,
with all the dignity of a professional man, yet he
was modest and retiring. Admitted to the bar when
quite young, he soon took a high position, and gave
promise of a brilliant future. Few men, in so brief




250        Reminiscences of Old Times
a career, attained to a higher degree of eminence,
or held within his grasp a power of mind that would
have insured the full measure of a laudable ambition.
His genius and learning, however, were counterbalanced by indolence and a too great fondness for
personal ease and self-gratification.  The public
weal concerned him little, refusing on several occasions to accept positions, requiring him to mix with
the vox populi; yet he was good company, and enjoyed the social of a small circle, and a good joke,
not unfrequently perpetrating one himself.
It is remembered of him, that on one occasion
he appeared before the Magistrate's Court-the
Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions-one winter
day. He had just risen from a good dinner and an
empty bottle, and remembering that he had a motion
to make before the Court adjourned, he strode toward the Court-house.  Losing nothing  of his
accustomed dignity of matnner, with measured steps
he walked into the court-room. Unbuttoning his
old green blanket overcoat, throwing back the
heavy colar, and thrusting his left thumb in the
arm-hole of his vest, he presented himself to the
Court, announcing his wish to make a motion. The
Court, being engaged in some matter then before it,
paid no attention to him. He announced again that
he wanted to make a motion, yet the Court heard
hint not. Patiently he stood, the personification of
the great Webster in the United States Senate.
RIaising his clear, ringing voice, he repeated, for the
third time —
"May it please this most 5Worshipful  Court, I




in West Tennessee.          251
have a motion to make. Will you please hear?"
Still no recognition. Putting on his hat, he
turned upon his heel and walked out of the courtroom, with the:same steady step that he came in.
Passing out to a pile of brickbats that lay in the
court-yard, he filled the great pockets of his overcoat, and retraced his steps to the court-room, with
a brick in each hand, as well as one in his hat, and
again presented himself before the Court.
"Now, Mr. Chairman," he said, "I will make a
motion that will engage the attention of this Court."
Suiting his action to his words, he let fly at the
Chairman's head. IHe dodged and fell under the
Judge's bench, the brick shattering the windowglass behind him. The Major let fly another, and
another, at the associate members of the Court, until his pockets were emptied. In the meantime, the
"Mr. Chairman," who lisped badly, was all the
while crying out to his associates:
"Lah loh, boyth, lah loh, all on you! He'll hit
thoml on you, if you don't lah loh."
The Major, after exhausting his ammunition, retired in good order, but the Court, apprehending
his return with another pocket full of bats, ordered
the Sheriff to adjourn Court, and thley left the bench
enijoying the last " motion."
"The Mloody Case,'" occurring several years later,
in w hich the Major figured, was the last case of any
note in which he was connected. The case is memorable for the interest and excitement it produced in
the county. It occurred in the days that Murrell
alid his clansmen figured, and Moody was regarded




252        Reminiscences of Old Times
as one of the clan. As now remembered, it was a
primafacie case, under the law, of negro stealing. A
negro man, belonging to a highly respectable and
worthy citizen of the county, Egbert Shephard, Esq.,
was missing from his master's premises. Whether
decoyed off or "run away," was a question soon
solved in the minds of the people, by the negro
being caught in a watermelon patch somewhere between where his owner lived and the Mississippi
river, and Moody, who had been "spotted," found
upon the premises. The negro was brought back,
and lodged in jail for safe-keeping, until the supposed negro stealer could be apprehended. Language is tame to say the county and town was in a
blaze of excitement. The popular mind was in
fever heat previous to the occurrence of this case.
Negro stealing was becoming common, and the institution was becoming menaced and threatened in
divers ways; so it was not long before Moody was
brought for trial. The gathering on the Public
Square that day was large, and the excitement and
indignation surpassed anything that occurred before
or since. The old and best men of the county were
there ready to participate in anything that was necessary to be done, whether to hang the offender, or
to keep him from being hung, without judge or
jury. But, alas! for the offended law, proof of the
right sort was lacking. Negro proof was not legal,
and it was the only kind of testimnonly in proof of
his guilt that could be offered. Yet in the minds
and consciences of every one he was guilty. I-fe
plead not guilty, however-stood up with a bold




in West Tennessee.        253
and defiant rmlien, and challenged proof before the
men of the law of the land and God! He vowed
that he neither knew the negro by sight, nor did
the negro know him.
It was arranged to put his avowed innocence to
the test. The populace formed a ring, in the middle of which a number of men kiiown to be strangers to the negro, together with Moody, was left
standing. The negro was brought out of jail, and
turned loose, and told to go in the crowd and find
the white man who had decoyed him away from his
master's premises. He passed in through the outer
circle, and up to where Moody, with a dozen men,
were standing, and, to the amazed astonishment of
the would-be innocent accused, laid his black hand
upon his shoulder and announced him to be the man.
A scene ensued that beggars description.
Moody winced and wilted, while the populace
with one voice announced him guilty. He was then
taken in the court-room, and before the committing
magistrates, the owner of the negro having made
affidavit, and of necessity was the prosecutor. Maj.
Hess had engaged to defend him. The court-room
was jammed with the intensely excited and indignant
citizens. In the meantime many of the old and
young heads were in council onf the other side.
Negro testimony not being admissible under the
law, and no othei tangible proof at hand or likely
to be found, the wise heads concluded that a trial
before the courts would result in a failure, if not a
farce, and resolved,upon his being discharged by
the magistrates, to take the case in their own hands.




254        Reminiscences of Old Times
Upon the resolution being taken they proceeded to
the court-room and awaited the action of the magistrates, who, upon their being no proof or witnesses
produced, dismissed the suit against the offerlder. The
court-room filled to overflowing-every man a witness in his own heart and conscience of the guilt of
the prisoner. To see him discharged, to go hence
without day, was grievously vexing. Just then a
dozen or more of the leading bold spirits of the day
rushed in with pistols in hand, leaping the outer'ailing, seized the culprit, and took him in their
hands. The gallant Major, who had stood in his
defense under the law, and who, by nature and instinct, was averse to the use of deadly weapons,
gathered up his law books and announced to the
new regime that he did not practice in their
court.
The " case" was then opened upon a new hearing.
The people threw themselves into a committee of
the whole, upon their original sovereign rights, and
drew from among themselves a panel of twenty-five
jurors, before whom Moody was arraigned and put
upon his trial. Sundry speeches and harrangues
were made, inflammable and conservative. The
drift of conscience sentiment was inflexibly that
Moody was the veritable man, and a full verdict of
"guilty" was rendered by the twenty-five citizen
jurors. Failing to fix the penalty for so grave an
offience, and being for the most part in favor of
handing, they recommended that another jury be
drawn, composed of twelve of the most conservative and discreet citizens, who should fix the pen



in West Tennessee.          255
alty, which was done, and constituted a part of the
original proceedings.
According to the finding of the jury of his peers,
the jury of twelve pronounced sentence according
to the North Carolina laws; "that he be taken out
and receive a given number of lashes upon his bare
back, and be branded upon his left cheek with the
letter'I R,' and required to put the Mississippi river
or some other State line between himself and the
State of Tennessee, within the twenty-four hours
next ensuing." The sentence was fully executed,
and Moody went according to the requirements of
the people, acting in their sovereign capacity, and
the "Moody Case" became history.




256        Reminiscences of Old Times
CHAPTER XII.
The First Steamboat —The -Denizens of.1laywood Gather
on the Bank of the Big Hatchie to see it- Valentine
Sevier, the Wit and Humorist of Brownsville —Cox, the
Postnmaster-Old Herring Bones-The Young HorseTrader.
"Old times" in HEaywood is mrelmorable for many
amusing incidents, anecdotes and "good things."
Among the most amusing, and yet rememberedwith a lively interest, occurred on the appearance of
the first steamboat that came up the Big Hatchie.
I1Ier coming was heralded over the county several
days in advance, and the day she would be at the
Brownsville landing named. All the men, woinen
and children that could muster a horse or a go-cart
(anld many walked), turned out "to a man." Abig
circus or a general muster never drew a larger assemblage of people than was assembled on the banks of
the Big IHatchie on that memorable day to see the
first steamboat.
From Brownsville they had gone in procession
order, with banners flying, led by the orator of the
day, Major Hess, who had been chosen to welcome
the Captain and his steamer, the Red Rover, in an
appropriate speech. The day was propitious, and
everybody that could go was there and in waiting.
Every available twig, limb, sappling or stake, from




in Wrest Tennessee.         257
the river bank for many yards back, was put in
requisition to hitch and fasten the horses to.
For miles below the "puff" of the boat was heard.
With steam up to the highest gauge, and every
pound turned on, she came up " booming."
Along the river bank, on the bluff; and every
available place for getting a sight, was crowded;
many, for want of standing room, and to get a better view, got up into the trees. As the boat neared
the landing, the press and anxiety to see —to get the
first sight-became intense. Amid shouts and yells
she hove in sight, turning the bend below with the
last inch of steam turned in her cylinder, driving
her keel through the swift waters of the Big IHatchie,
to the amazing delight of the hundreds of anxious,
throbbing hearts that stood upon the bank.
The dexterous pilot, judging well the place of
landing as indicated by where the largest crowd
was standing, with flyino banners brought hel to
in a blaze of glory amid shouts of welcome. Running out her head and spring lines she was made
fast. The populace pressed in close to get a better
sight, as well as to hear the speech of welcome. Just
then the engineer raised his valves and let off steam,
and the scene that ensued beggars all deecription.
Men, women and children broke as for dear life,
some shrieking and screaming amid the deafening
noise of the blowing-off sham, which had reached
its culminating point in the boilers. The firightened
horses had broken loose, where they could, and were
tearing helter skelter through the woods and up the
road, and those that could not br:eak loose were




258        Re~miniscences of Old T-imes
rearing, pitching and dancing arotund the trees and
places that held them. Everything looked as though
the devil had broke out of his harness. Many were
so badly frightened that they did not stop running
or look back until they were out of breath, and the
frightened horses never stopped until they got home.
The imagination of the reader may run riot in
picturing himself such a scene as is here attempted
to be described, which occurred in real life fortyfive years ago.  Not one in thirty of those who
were there that day ever saw a steamboat, or knew
anything about them save through scraps in the
newspapers describing the horrible "blowing up"
and destruction of life.  It may be said that the
"let-off steam" of the boats in those days was incomparably louder than now, and was as frightening
then as a "blow up" would be now.
The reception proceedings were broken up for that
day. The Captain and his officers were tendered a
dinner at Brownsville the next day, where the Captain.was welcomed and toasted.  A  cotemporary
of " old times" promised to furnish a copy of Major
I-ess' eloquent speech on that occasion, which is yet
preserved. It is to be regretted that it could not
be obtained, together with the proceedings of that
memorable day, and find a place in these pages.
Life, when viewed through the dim vista of bygone days with attending incidents, often appears as
a curious piece of fiction wrought from a feverish,
dreamy brain. The boys who walked four or six
miles csurvivors of that vast gathering) to see the
first steamboat, whose quick and elastic step is now




in West Te1nnessec.         259
touched by gout or stiffened by the long walk of
time, yet retain a lively recollection of the amusing
incidents and scenes of that day, while little hillocks
and white stones mark what remains of the milddleaged and old, save the fond memories of affection
and love.
Valentine Sevier, a. wit, humorist and practical
joker of no mean order, yet lives in the memories
of "old times in Brownsville."  A  decendant of
the old stock of Seviers, who began life in Tennessee when it was "the State of Frasnklin, he inherited his full share of the genius of his forefathers,
with the wit of his mother. Brave and generous,
life with Vol was ever in the merry sunshine.
The town was never out of a joke-a fresh one
for every day when times were dull-during his
residence in it; the old and young came in for a
measure of his wit. His manner, so frank and candid, yet grave and intensely pious when need be,
that the victim of his jokes of yesterday, would fall
into his trap set for him the next day. An old and
respected citizen was F. S. Cox, long the postmaster
at Brownsville. Cox had his personality, bordering on excentricities. Kind-hearted and generously
submissive to whatever of fun that grew out of a
joke practiced upon him, he not unfrequently conceived himself the real personage of a witty pun, or
become seriously affected in imagination, by an innocent and harmless incident. So unsuspecting was
his generous nature, that he often became a victim
to Vol's jokes. Among the many amusing jokes
perpretrated upon him, the following, in some




260        Reminiscences of Old Times
degree, illustrates the man. One August afternoon
he was returnling from his dinner, whenl near the
public square, he came to a little white fiee dog
and another little dog grining and growling at each
other on the sidewalk. In passing, they were in
his way; he gave the little white fellow a rough
shove with his foot, when the little dog turned and
grabbed him by the calf of his leg, pinching hinm a
little. Passing on, he paid no further attention to
it. Vol Sevier was standing in Charley Guyger's
store door and saw it. Picking up a double-barrel
shot gun that set near, he sliped out the back door,
and made his way around through an alley, and
came up in a hurried walk to where Cox was just
joining a crowd dinfront of the postoffice, inquiring
aloud, as he came up, if any one had seen a little
white ficee dog. Passing up to Cox, he said:
" Mr. Cox, did you see anything of a little white
fice dog on your way down from dinner?"
"Yes," says Cox, "if he belongs to you, Vol,
you'll find him down there," pointing to where he
had seen him.
"No," says Vol, "he is not mine, but I am after
him to kill him; he is mad!"
"Mad! did you say?" says the postmaster, gathering up his leg —" mad did you say?-hydrophobia!
hydrophobia! " he cried out, jumping upon one leg,
holding on to the other until he reached the nearest
seat. " Tench, Tench, my son, I am bitten by a
mad-dog, my son. Oh! hydrophobia! hydrophobia!
run ily soil for- the doctor, and tell him I am bitten
by a miad-dog."




mn lest Tennessee.         261
Tench obeyed, and the postmaster hobbled in the
back room, holding on to his bitten leg. In the
meantime Vol slipped: around, and intercepted the
doctor, and gave him the cue. The friends of Cox
had gathered around him, not suspecting the joke,
and wanted to see where and how he had been
bitten.
"No," said Cox, holding on to the calf of his legwith
both of his hands, "wait until the doctor comes."
The doctor soon came in with a smile in his eye.
Cox related to him the manner and how he was
bitten, laying himself flat of his back on a cot
for the doctor to examine his leg. His pantaloons
were carefully drawn off, his drawers turned up
above his knee, and the doctor went to work to
examine the fatal bite.
"Whereabouts is it," says the doctor.
"Right there," says Cox, putting his hand on the
calf of his leg.
" Well," says the doctor, " take your hand away,
and let me examine it."
The doctor looked and examined, but could find
no bite or sign of a dog's tooth.
" Why, Cox, there must be some mistake. There
is no mark of a dog's tooth on this leg."
"Yes he did bite me, and that must be the leg;
it was the nearest to him-there is no mistake about
it, I am bitten by a mad-dog. I am sure that I am
bitten, for I felt it when Vol Sevier told me the dog
was mad."
"'Who told you the dog was mad?" savs the
doctor, with a grip upon his risable.




262       Reminiscences of Old Times
"Vol Sevier; he was after him with a doublebarrel."
The doctor could hold in no longer, bursting
into a laugh, he said:
"Why, Cox, you are only bitten by one of Vol's
jokes, there is no sign of a dog bite on your leg."
The good-natured postmaster realizing the hoaks,
dressed himself and joined his friends in the joke.
Vol played a joke off on old Robin, a notable
character of "old times" in Brownsville.  Robin
was familiarly known as "Old Herring Bones," an
appellation he inherited from his native State, North
Carolina. His early raising was near the herring
shoals of the old North State. He indignantly resented, the slam upon his nativity. Known and
respected for his age and fidelity to his owners, he
became a sort of free man about town and a
privileged character. The old negro swore like a
trooper; and when provoked his tongue knew no
bounds. Robin always walked with a long staffsometimes it would be a corn-stalk.  When the
boys about town would find Robin with his cornstalk, they would poke fun at him by calling him
"Old Herring Bones;" when he would lose his
self-command, and chase them to the school-room,
or some safe place of retreat. Robin claimed revolutionary honors —that he served, with his old
master, Macon, in the Revolutionary War. He was
brought to Haywood by George Jordan, stepson of
Colonel Nixon, and last belonged to Colonel Mansfield Ware, who, venerating his age and past faithful
services, allowed him great latitude about town.




in West T'nnessee.         263
On one occasion he bought for Robin the cloth
for a fine suit of clothes, and told him to take it
over to Eddings' tailor shop and get Mr. Eddings to
take his measure and cut them out, and his mistress
would have them made. Robin took the cloth and
walked across the square to Eddings' shop. Mr.
Eddings was out. Vol Sevier happened to be in the
shop at the time.
Robin, after waiting some time, began to get impatient for Eddings to return. Vol inquired of him
what he wanted with Eddings. Robin told him that
the Colonel had bought him cloth for a suit of
clothes, and sent him to Mr. Eddings to have his
measure taken and the suit cut out.
"Well," says Vol, "Robin, if you are in a hurry
I can take your measure, and when Mr. Eddings
comes in he can cut them out."
"'What! you tailor, Vol Sevier? You no tailor;
no, sir; can't spile this cloth, that you won't."
"But," says Vol, "Robin, I can take your measur re
and the tailor will do the cutting."
Vol's manner of speech became convincing, and
removed old Robin's doubts as to his ability to take
his measure. He finally consented, if he would be
in a hurry and do it quick, as the Colonel would be
waiting for him.
"Well," says Vol, " take off your coat and vest."
Robin did as he was told.
"Now take off your pants and shirt, Robin," says
Vol.
Robin faltered, and began to doubt whether Vol
knew what he was about. Vol soon convinced him,




264       Reminiscences of Old Times
however, that he did, and he consented to take off
everything he had, if Vol would only be in a hurry
and let him off quick.
The old negro denuded himself of -his shirt and
breeches.
"Now," says Vol, "Robin, get up on this broad
table; it was made for the purpose." Robin did as
he was told.
"Now lay flat on your back."
Robin obeyed as a medium in the hands of a mesmerizer.
Vol straightened and fixed Robin's legs and arms,
and taking a piece of chalk commenced taking his
measure.  Beginning at Robin's head, he traced
around and down his neck to his shoulder, then
down his arm and round up to his arm-pit, then
down his body and around his hip down to his heel,
thence up the inside of the leg and down the other
leg to the heel, thence up the other side as before
to the beginning.
Just as he was making the finishing mark, Colonel
Ware stepped to the door and asked for Robin.
The old negro raised himself up in a sitting posture.
The Colonel, ornprehending in a moment what Vol
had been at, commenced scolding Robin for allowing
himself to be made a fool of by Vol Sevier. Robin,
realizing his situation all in a moment, commenced
cursing Vol, jumped off the bench, and gathered
his long staff: Vol, understanding old Robin when
he thought fin was being poked at him, leaped out
of the firont door and "Old Herring Bones" after
him, and the Colonel calling to old Robin to come




in West Tennessee.         265
back and put on his clothes, an old fool, and go
home.
It was several months before Vol Sevier would
let old Robin get within reach of him.
"Old times" in Brownsville had its tailors, saddlers, tanners, ginmakers, and  shoemakers, but
was without a barber. The tailors, on account of
their handling the scissors well, were often called
on to do the hair-cutting; sometimes the dexterous
young clerks, who always had sharp scissors, were
called on. Vol in his kind offices toward his fellow-man, learned to handle the scissors, and was
regarded as the best hair-cutter in town, and was
often called upon when he was not in the humor for
the job. It was only his partial friends, and they
were many, that he would barberize.
There came to Haywood, most every fall, a handsome young man from Middle Tennessee, trading
in horses and mules. He had made the acquaintance
of the young men about town, and, withal, was an
agreeable young man, and a pleasant companion.
He dressed well, rode a fine horse, and always
had money in his pocket. He was admitted into
societyv —just enough to admit of his making the
acquaintance of a few young ladies.
His hair needed cutting very much; learning that
Vol was an expert hair-cutter, he hunted him up.
Vol, with a half dozen or more gentlemen of
12




266        Reminiscences of Old Times
leisure, were sitting under the shade trees, before
Welch's tavern, when the young man came up.
Approaching him, he said:
"Mr. Sevier, I learn from your friends in town
that you are in the habit of cutting hair, and that
you are the best cutter in town; will you cut
mine?" Vol threw  his humorous laughing eye
upon the handsome young trader for a moment
before replying.
" I hope I am not mistaken in the gentleman;
your friend Mr. Cox, the postmaster, pointed you
out to me, and told me you were the best hair-cutter in town, and that you would cut it for me."
Vol had decided, telling the young man to go over
to Eddings' tailor shop, and get a pair of scissors.
The evening was pleasant, and by the time the
young horse-trader returned with the scissors, the
crowd under the shade trees had increased in numbers. The young man returned, his face beaming
with delight. Camp-meeting was going on out at the
camp-ground, and he wanted to look his best the
next day. Vol rose and fixed his chair for the
young man to sit in, who, taking off his coat, fixed
himself straight up and was ready for the operation.
Vol pulled off his coat, and commenced without
asking him how he wanted it cut. His hair was long
and bushey, and inclined to be redish. Vol combed
it out straight, parting it in the middle from his




in, West Tenrnessee.       267
forehead to the nape of his neck, and commnenced
on one side where it was parted, and worked down
to his ear. As the scissors clipped off the last long
lock on that side, the crowd around looking on,
began to giggle and snigger. The young man,
devining that it was something about his head they
were amusing themselves at, put his hand up to the
barberized side, and feeling no hair, he bursted out
into a rage of flaming words, jumped up and swore
that it was an outrage —'that he had rather than
the price of his fine horse, not to have had his head
ruined." Vol, in his bland manner, without a
smile, while the bystanders were in a roar of laughter, persuaded the young man that his hair was not,"ruined," and before he cut the other side, to walk
in the public room of the'tavern, where he would
find a looking glass, and he would see that it was
not "ruined."
The young trader took him at his word; went
in and saw himself in the glass, as others had seen
him.  He grew furious and uncontrolable; swore
and cursed at Sevier, and everybody else, but particularly at Cox, for recommending him as a haircutter.
Ile swore "if anybody would fight him, he would
fight the whole town."
All the while Vol kept his face unwrinkled, persuading the young man, who had become wild with




268        Renziniscences of Old Times
passion, to take his seat and let him finish the job.
But no! he would not.  He vowed that "'he
should not put his hand on his head again or cut
another hair."
The joke had taken rather deep root, and seemed
likely to become serious. However, Vol possessed
great fertility of expedient, and he was bound to
work out of it. Few men knew better the workings
of the human passions. A master performer exercised not more power over his instrument than he
did in mastering the springs of feeling and thought
of his subject, or with whom it was his wont to
play. His joke had taken well, and he was willing
that it should go forth as a preventive to future
annoyances in the way of hair-cutting. Letting the
young trader rage and fume until the mirthful
crowd were satisfied (which satisfied him), remaining
all the while without a wrinkle or reflex from his
face to show that it was purposed, he threw his enchanting coils around his green subject, and seated
him again, for the other side of his head to be done
likewise; and when finished, convinced the owner
of a well shaved head that it became him admirably, which was attested by those around turning
their mirth into admiration of his dexterity in
handling the scissors.
Sevier took much interest in things about town,
and firequently contributed to the interest and va



in West Tennessee.         269
riety of the local trade. To exemplify his passion in
that way, an anecdote is preserved of him, in which
he caused his friend Cox to become the contributor.
Cox was concerned in the tanning business, and
was the largest purchaser of green hides in town.
It was customary to weigh and sell the horns with
the hide at the established price. Vol happened to
be down at the tanyard one day when a lot of hides
belonging to an honest, hard-working countryman
were being weighed and delivered. -Ice noticed one
of them without horns-the hide of a muley cow or ox.
The country gentleman took the Weight of the hides
and went up town to get his pay from Cox. Vol
went along with him. Going along, he suggested
to the owner of the hides that he was entitled to
homage on one of his hides.
"What?" says the countryman, " how! what did
you say?"
"Hornage," says Vol. "One of your hides was,t
muley-didn't have any horns.  It is worth more
than those with horns. So, when Mr. Cox goes to
pay you, you must claim hornage."
The hide vendor understood it. Handing in the
weights, the calculation at so much a pound was
made and the money being counted out, when the
country gentleman stated to Mr. Cox that he was
entitled to hornage on one of the hides-that it was
a muley hide.




27-0      BReminiscences of Old Times'HIornage! what?" says Cox; "who ever heard
of such a thing as homage?"
"'1 have," says the gentleman seller, "and you
have got to pay me hornage on that muley hide."
In the meantime Vol stepped in, and his friend
Cox appealed to him, to know if such a thing was
ever heard of before, and what he thought about it.
"Yes," says Vol, "it's right."  "Hornage" was
established in the tanyard thereafter, upon Vol's
decision.




in West Tennessee.           271
CHAPTER XIII.
Fayette, Its Geographical and Topographical FeaturesCounty Sites Established for Seven Countie3 —L. P.
Williamson -Hardeman-Bolivar-Ezekial Polk-Jackson- Colonel C. D. McLean.
FAYETTE.-The year after the Chickasaw title to the
lands in West Tennessee was extinguished by the
United States government (in 1818), by all act of
the Legislature, the territory embracing the present
limits of Fayette, iardeman, McNary and Shelby,
was attached to Iardin, and comprehended Hardin
county. Afterward, and during the period of the
same session, by a supplemental act, the present
limits of Shelby was defined and fixed.
In 1821 Shelby county was established, and the
territory now forming the counties of Fayette and
Tipton, was attached, and Hardeman and Haywood
attached to Madison.
In 1822 Hardeman was established, then embracing the territory, which, the year following (1823),
was laid off and erected into a county, and called
"_Fayette" in honor of, and for
GENERAL LAFAYETTE,
who, the year following, was the "nation's guest."




272        Reminiscences of Old Times
In the year 1824, the counties of Fayette, HIardeman, Itaywood, Tipton, Dyer and Gibson, became
separate and independent counties, with separate
judicial jurisdiction. Previous to that period, and
up to 1821, the inhabitants of the territory, now
Fayette county, were embraced within the jurisdiction of HIardin; and from 1821 to the period when it
was established as a separate county, under the
jurisdiction of the courts of Shelby.
In the same year (1824) commissioners were
appointed by the Legislature to locate and establish
county sites for the new counties embraced in the
act of that year.
In 1825, Somerville was established as the permanent county site for Fayette, and the lots were sold
by the commissioners, appointed by the county
court, in September of that year. It is worthy of
note, that the county sites for the counties of HIaywood, Tipton, Obion, Hardeman, Gibson, Dyer and
Fayette, were located and established in the same
year. Commissioners by the several county courts
were appointed to lay off the towns and sell the
lots, the several sites having been located upon
grounds donated for that purpose.
The commissions forBrownsville, IHaywood county,
were L. McGuire, N. T. Perkins, William  IT. Henderson and Thomas G. Nixon, and the sale took
place the third Monday in March.




in West Tennessee.          273
The commissioners for Covington, Tipton county,
were Marcus Calmes, Robert G. Green, John Eckford, Alex. Robinson and E. T. Pope; sale twelfth
of April.
The commissioners for Dresden, Obion county,
were John Terrell, John Schultz, Mear Warner,
Perry Vincent and Martin Lawler; sale fourteenth
of April.
For Bolivar, Hardeman county, Thomas J. Hardeman, John H. Bills, Nat Steel, West Harris and
John T. Cockran; sale on twenty-second of April.
For Gibsonport, Gibson county, J. B. Hogg,
William  C. Love, John W. Evans, Robert Finkle
and John P. Thomas; sale July twentieth.
For Dyersburg, Dyer county, J. Rutherford,
Griffin Rutherford, Ben Porter, William Martin and
Thomas Nash; sale twenty-sixth of July.
Commissions for Somerville, were Henry Kirk,
Daniel Johnson, Hamilton Thornton, William Owen
and John T. Patterson; sale on the fourteenth day
of September.
During that year (1825) immigration to the new
counties exceeded any other year.
Fayette-the territory embraced within the limits
of Fayette, bordering north on the waters of the Big
Hatchie, south by the pure silvery waters of the
Wolf, the Loosa Hatchie, with its numerous feeders,
rising up through the center-no county in West




274        Reminiscences of Old 2Times
Tennessee was more inviting to the early immigrant
settler, or could boast of richer virgin lands, peculiarly adapted to Southern agriculture, and capable of
sustaining a large population. Settled by men of
enterprise, intelligence and wealth, it early took a
stand among the most favored counties in the district, noted for the refined, cultivated taste and
good morals of its citizens. Prominent among the
early pioneer settlers of Fayette worthy of honorable
mention, and whose long and useful life; beginning
with his early manhood, was the late
LEWIS P. WILLIAMSON.
With an energy and enterprise unknown to the
present age, he -exchanged the luxuries and coinforts, the pleasures and enjoyments of a cultivated
and refined society in the " Old North State " for
the hardships, dangers and difficulties incident to
the early settlers in the wilds of West Tennessee.
His boyhood days spent in his native State, North
Carolina, his early manhood at " Yale," where he
graduated with honors in his twentieth year; he returned to his native home, an elected member
to the State Legislature before he iwas twenty-one
years of age. Nine miles northwest of Somerville he he fixed his residence, in the loveliest spot in
the wilderness, and built him a round-log house with
a passage in the mriddle, like other new comrers of that
day, and called it " Ivenness," after a p)lace in Old




in West Tenmnessee.          275
Scotland, from  which his wife's ancestors  ernigrated, where he with his happy family lived, improving and beautifying it until his death, which
occurred in 1865, having lived three score and four
years, and the last forty in Fayette.
Mr. Williamson was a ripe scholar, a polished
writer, an eloquent speaker and ready debater. He
several times represented his fellow-citizens of Fayette in the State Legislature with notable ability.
I-e was the author of, and secured to West Tennessee the first railroad charter, the Memphis and
LaGrange railroad; which was afterward adopted,
and formed a part of the Memphis and Charleston
railroad.
In the early days of Whigery he entered the field
of politics, under the banner of "Harry of the
~West," and became a candidate for Congress.  His
glowing eloquence in the cause of Whigery-in
advocating and maintaining the principles of govern -
ment as taught by the great statesmen, Webster
anid Clay —distinguished him as a man of merit, and
eminent among the first men of West Tennessee.
1Noted for his refined, cultivated taste, strict moral
deportment, andhis utter abhorrence of "grog-shops "
(he was a great advocate in the cause of temperance),
he relied alone upon his personal merit and the justness of his cause for votes.  In the celebrated
canvass in which he made a distinguishing mark as




276        Reminiscences of Old Times
a speaker and ready debater, C. H. Williams, of
Madison, and W. C. Dunlap, of Shelby, were his
opponents. Williams was of the same school of
politics with himself, and Dunlap a Democrat. Mr.
Williamson and Mr. Dunlap made the canvass of
the district together, on horseback.  Personally
warm and fast friends, an anecdote is told of them,
illustrative of the men and mode of electioneering.
Traveling together one day, they came to a crossroads store, where liquor was kept also. Colonel
Dunlap, forgetting nothing of the qualities constituting a successful canvasser for votes, discovering
several men standing ill the store door, halted as
they rode up in front, remarking to his friend
Williamson that he felt dry-that if he, being a
temperance man, would hold his horse for a
moment, he would get down and "take a drink."
The kind Mr. Williamson readily consented.
Colonel Dunlap dismounted, and with a generous,
smiling face entered the store. Calling for a drink,
he turned to the bystanders, and said:
"Gentlemen, join me-candidate for Congresspassing through your country —glad to make acquaintances.  Come, gents, join me in a drink."
IIe was of course joined by half a dozen or more
hardy voters, they thinking it was their rightful
clduty to drink a candidate's liquor. While all were
filling their glasses and exchanginwr glances at each




in West Tennessee.          277
other, the Colonel, throwing his eyes across his
shoulder, remarked:
"See that man on his horse? He is a temperance
man; delivers a fine temperance speech.  He
wouldn't be caught in such a place as this for all
the votes in the neighborhood. He is my opponent.
My name is William C. Dunlap, candidate for Congress-good day, gentlemen; I can't be with you
longer; my friend is holding my horse."
Mr. Williamson's devotion to the case of Whigery
induced him to retire from -the canvass in favor of
his political confrere, Colonel Williams, when his
prospects of election were considered brighter than
any other candidate in the field. His compass of
mind fitted him for every intellectual pursuit. His
rare business capacity and refined cultivated taste was
evidenced in the management of his agricultural
and domestic affairs and the beautifying of the
home of his family.
It was, perhaps, in the year 1856-57, that the
Agricultural Bureau of the State offered a prize for
the best agricultural essay and address on the occasion of the Fair held that year at Jackson. The
contestants were Governor James C. Jones, Governor A. A. Brown and Lewis P. Williamson. The
prize was awarded to Mr. Williamson, and ordered
printed in the report of the Agricultural Bureau.
As a Christian gentleman, worthy and honorable




278       _Reminiscences of Old Times
in every pursuit in life, no more fitting tribute and
eulogy upon his fair name and character could be
offered than the following quotation the writer is
permitted to make from a touching letter from his
widow, after his death, to a friend, and who survived
him but a few years. She says:
"From the period of his conversion throughout
his whole life he was a Christian in the sublime and
exalted spiritual sense of the word, and was ever
ready to give a reason for the faith that was in him
with meekness and fear. While his worth was like
a heap of gold that could not be counted, the great characteristic feature of his noble nature was his disinterested benevolence. From the time he left college
up to the close of his useful life, he had the care of
the widow and the orphan, managed a great many
estates for rich and poor, and never accepted compensation save in one instance, when it was forced
upon him. His labors of love and works of goodness were abundant, and known only to the few, for
all were done in a quiet, unostentatious manner, not
letting his left hand know what his right hand did.
But his work is with his God, and his record is on
high!"
HARDEMAN.
In 1822 Hardeman was formed, and the counties
bordering on the IHatchie extending to the Mississippi, including Shelby, were attached for judicial




in West Tennessee.          279
purposes. The courts were held at" I-Iatchie Town"
until 1824, when Bolivar was laid off and established
as the county site.  The county was named for
Thomas iHardeman, member from  the county qf
Davidson to the first territorial convention,held at
Knoxville on the 11th of January, 1796, to frame a
constitution preparatory to Tennessee becoming a
State, and the town of Bolivar was called for the
great "liberator of his country," Simon: Bolivar, the
hero of South America.
BOLIVAR
was a Venezuelean, born in Carraccas in the year
1785. Of noble blood, he was educated in the refined courts of Europe, a companion and traveler
with Humboldt. When in his twenty-sixth year
he returned to his natal land, ofiered his services to
the Congress of Grenada to rid his country of the
Spanish yoke, and with six hundred men marched
against the great Spanish General Morillo. After
eleven years struggle with varied successes, he
finally triumphed over Morillo and his Spanish
troops, confirming the title which had been given
him of being the "liberator of his country."
Noted armonlg the first settlers in I-ardeman wvas
COLONEL EZEKIEL POLK.
The advanced age to which Colonel Polk had a.ttained when braving the -trials and hardships incident to pioneer life; in bringing the ax and plow




280         Reminiscences of Old Timnes
where alone the savage hunter's footprints had trod
the wilderness-the haunts of the wild beastmarked the strong and inflexible will and indomitable energy of the man.  Colonel Polk's early life,
his habits and proclivities, had fitted him for such
an undertaking.  A  revolutionary patriot, he had
served with the rank of Captain and promoted to
that of Colonel in our struggle for independence.
IHe was a member of the first convention held in
South Carolina to take measures against British
encroachments.  With a widely-extended and intelligent understanding, he displayed a sound j udgment
in the management of his affairs, marked with strong
idiosyncrasys of character, as was notably attested
by his writing his own epitaph. As a curious piece
of literature of "old times in the Big Hatchie country," it is here reproduced for the amusement and
interest of the reader, without comment:
"Lines to be inscribed on the grave-stone of E.
Polk, written by himself June 24th, 1821, in the
seventy-fourth year of his age:," Here lies the dust of old E. P.,
One instance of morality;
Pennsylvania born, Carolina bred;
In Tennessee died upon his bel.
lis youthful days he spent in pleasure,
His latter days, in gathering treasure;
From superstition lived quite free,
And practiced strict morality.




in West Tennessee.              281
To holy cheats, was never willing,
To give one solitary shilling.
He can foresee, and foreseeing,'He equals most men in being.
That church and State, will join their power,
And misery on this country shower;
The Methodist, with their camp-brawling,
Will be the cause of this downfalling;
An error not destined to see,
He waits for poor posterity;
First fruits and tenths are odious things,
And so are bishops, tithes, and kings.
As there are no rocks in this country fit for
grave-stones, let it be done on durable wood, well
painted, and placed upright at my head, and a
weeping willow planted at my feet."
The Colonel died three years afterward; this,
among his last injunctions, was obeyed.
JACKSON.
Jackson, Madison county, the abode of ease, elegance and refind civilized enjoyment, the homes of
the interprising and intelligent, the beautiful and
cultivated, the seat of learning and temple of the
law, was the first habitable town in West Tennessee.
It was peopled before Brownsville, Covington,
Somerville, Bolivar and other county towns, had a
local habitation, or a name, by the best families,
from the old States. It was there the first courts of
law were organized and the first academy of learning established, and gave birth to the first newspaper




282        Remniseencees of Old Times
published in West Tennessee. It stands to-day,
with its blocks of brick and mortar, fashioned in
the most approved taste and style of modern architecture-its fine public buildings, and private residences, with its enterprise in manufactures and
commerce, thrift and wealth, second only to Memphis, with its many moie advantages, beside the
great " inland sea," rolling past its front. Yet it is
within the recollection of the writer, when it was
but a hamlet on the ban ks of the south fork of Forked
Deer, dependent for its sugar and coffee upon the navigation by "keel boats" of that little tortuous stream.
It is regretted-the more to be regretted, as " old
times in West Tennessee " had its birth at Jacksonthat the reminiscences and incidents of early life
in that place is debarred its full share in the pages
of this little volume. Should the theme which has
engaged the pen and interest of the writer, find
favor with the readers of these "reminiscences in
the Big Itatchie country," he may be encouraged to
a larger and more inviting field, which will take
Jackson and Madison county as the starting point,
and "work  up the  timber," according  to  the
original " blazes."   The apology, if indeed, an
apology be necessary, for going to Jackson, is to
make honorable mention of one of the pioneer
newspaper men of West Tennessee (and the first
paper published in the district)




in  West TheuRes-c''.      283
CIHARLES D. M'LEAN,
"the best in the world," whose long and usefui
life has been spared through the vicissitudes and
gradations of establishing a country, wrought from
the wilds of a savage  territory  into a highly
improved State, teeming with wealth and population-the work of only a half-centurv. But few
men are older, and who have been longer connected
with the early and late history of West Tennessee
than Colonel McLean. A native of Virginia, he was
born in the year 1795. Emigrating to West Tennessee, he settled in Jackson in 1823-4. On the
twenty-ninth day of May, 1824, he, with Elijah
Bigelow, issued the first number of the Jackson
Gazette, which to was continued to  be published
under his supervision and management until the
year 1830, when it came under the editorial management of the late J. H. McMahon, and its title
changed to that of the Truth Teller. The Gazette
was theinmmnediate successor to the Pioneer, the first
newspaper published at Jackson, which ceased to
be published after the death of its editor, occurring
in a few months after the first number was issued.
The Gazette was the only paper published in the
district for several years. It was published in the
interest of General Jackson and David Crockett,
from 1824 to 1830 inclusive; the files of which is
yet preserved by Colonel McLean as a relic of




284        Reminziscences of Old Timnes
" old times" in West Tennessee, and is a welcome
guest among the " Old Folks at H-Iome," of which
he is their honorable President, ant ranks the
oldest. Colonel McLean was honored by a seat in
the State Legislature, from the county of Madison,
during his residence in that county. In the year
1833, he fixed his place of residence in the vicinity
of Memphis, where he continues to reside. IlIaving lived to a green old age, his venerable form,
beginning to bend a little with the weight of many
long years of usefulness, may be seen on the streets
of Memphis every bright day, enjoying life in a
good joke, "the best in the world," which is the
Colonel's universal response to an old friend, when
inquiring as to his health-it is always the " best in
the world."




in West Tennessee,           285
CHIAPTER XIV.
Bright and ELastiug Memories of Youtih-Linking the
Past with the Present —The Old Log SchoolhouseThe School-Path and Play- Ground —Demanding  a
Day's Holiday-Barring Out the Schoolmaster.
The most lasting of memories graven upon
the young mind-the scenes and incidents of young
life-become brighter and fresher in after life, linking, by fond and endearing memories, the past with
the present, forgetful of the long intervening years
of pain, peril and strife. With the vision of the
past, the aged look back through the dim vista to
the days of their youth, as a bright thrilling dream,
enchanted by its memories, as a lover in pursuit of
the object of his affections-bright pictures upon
the unstained walls of youthful memory most truthful in nature.
The old schoolhouse, where they first learned to
"spell baker," the play-ground with its scenes and
incidents, the big spring and the sparkling springbranch, rippling over its pebbly bed through the
deep shades of the forest to the creek, where at
summner's-noon they  learned  to'"swim;"  the
school-path, narrow and winding through pleasant




286        Reminiscences of Old Tinmes
grounds made hard and smooth by the daily tramp
of many little feet; the " foot-log" across the deep
creek, where they were wont to stop and east pebbles into its bright waters, or amuse themselves
with the schools of little fishes rising to the surface
to gather the crumbs from their "school-basket;"
the five and  thirty  "school  boys"  banding
together, to demand of the "schoolmaster" a day's
holiday to go to a log-rolling or house-raising; or,
perchance, to a fish-fry, or a shooting match, and
he, in his individual sovereignty protesting against
their juvenile wishes-their natural rights. The
final decision taken, the early gathering of the boys
at the " schoolhouse; " the barring of the doors and
windows; the anxious waiting, and appearance of
the "old schoolmaster," as he rises the hill; his
wroth and angry will at being barred out of his
rightful castle, and being dethroned of his authority
-he demands entrance, denouncing the "assumed
rights," declares it a revolt, and threatens vengeance
upon the leading rebels; the whole school backs
up the leaders, while they stand pleading through
the open cracks in the logs, disclaiming ill-will, and
expressing their perfect willingness " to submit to his
rule and discipline to-morrow;" the schoolmaster
still refuses, holds on to his iron will, and renews his
threats of punishment; he riles the boys to more
desperate measures; the final catastrophe culmi



in West Tennessee.         287
nates, the doors are unbarred, and the five and
thirty heretofore obedient scholars gather round
the schoolmaster, a half dozen of the largest gather
him up upon their shoulders, and he is borne away
to the creek-the usual place of going in swimming.
The old incorrigible kicks and writhes, threatening
vengeance; the pool is reached, and the whole
school cry out, " souse him-souse him; it will cool
him off; " the hard-hearted " schoolmaster" begins
to soften; the tyrant begins to beg and promise
to let them have the day. Too late, too late, sousehe goes under! " Souse him again!" by the whol3
school. Imploringly he cries, ",stop! hold! do it no
more and you shall have a week's holiday."  That
will do-let him off;, let him off," was the verdict of
the school. Smiling and good natured he clambers
up the bank, and all hands join in expressing good
will, with promises to be punctual to school Monday
morning, and study hard.
The most joyous and happy gatherings of the
neighborhood, in " old times," were at the quiltings.
It was seldom that the young people in the settlements got together except at a quilting frolic.
During the early winter months a week never passed
without a quilting, which always ended in a dancing
frolic, followed soon by several weddings. It was
common, during the " log-rolling" season, for quilting to be going on at the house while the men were




288        Reminiscenees of Old Times
out in the field or new-ground rolling logs. It was
usual to invite the whole settlement to a log-rolling
-the men to come and bring their wives and
daughters. It was always the occasion of a big
dinner. The field-work done, and the quilt finished,
everything was cleared away for the hardy young men
and girls to have their frolic. A fiddler who could
play two or more tunes was always on hand. It
would puzzle the "pleasing recollections" of "old
times" to treasure up the varied innocent country
amusements that brooded over the land. The fair
and happy country lass thought not of making herself
beautiful by art. HIer plump, glowing cheeks put to
blush the face-physic, common to "dressy" young
women of the present day. Unwittingly they
romped and played, unmindful of the outside tissue
or tinsel; decked in innocence, she doth all things
sweet and graceful;
_" _-_ —  to paint the lily;
To throw a perfume on the violet,
to add another hue
Unto the rainbow
As wasteful, and ridiculous excess."
OUR MOTHER.
Gentle reader, the strongest and most enduring
passion of the human heart is for OUR MOTHER.
"All other passions fleet to air."
Sweet, endearing memories of our mother, who




in West Tennessee.          289
loved us ere we had a being, from whom we drew
our young life-thy image, the brightest engraven
upon " memories wall," becoming brighter-unfading and undimmed by time, is embalmed in the
heart's affection. That little hillock raised upon
the bosom of mother earth, overgrown with green
moss, or decked with flowers, marks her last resting
place; it has for us a resistless charm-we would not
ask
"-. -~to give us back our dead;
Even in the loveliest looks they were."
Through all the wanderings and varied mazes
our wayward feet have trodden since our youth, the
image and sweet memories of our mother endeareth; growing brighter and more lovely as the hair
upon our heads takes upon it the frosts of many,
many winters.,
Reader, are you ever reminded of your mother,
unbent and stately-stately among the stateliest,
with elastic step, easy under the weight of venerable
years-. as she moves with an ear at all times kindly
open, and a heart generous, loving to the prattle
and whims of her children's children, her grand
and great grandchildren, in their shining new frocks
and clean white aprons, vieing with each other as
to who should do this or who that for her? They
were very sunshine to her in the vale and shadows
of her last days. Such are the sweet memories of
13




~290       Reminiscences of ~.Old Times
my mother when last I saw her in life. May I not
claim, in filial respect to her memory, the mention
of her name. in these pages as one of the bravehearted mothers and wives. who shared with their
husbands and sons the perils and  hardships of the
pioneer settler's life in the Big Hatchie country?
It ould Jbe filial impiety not to.
-Born and reared in the lap and ease of plenty,
she, when fortune's frowns were most bitter, joined
with her husband-my father-in the wish to seek
new faces and a new home in the far off West. Leaving behind all painful regres, with the true heroism
of-a wife; she follbwed the fortunes of her hushabnd
through the long and wea-imome travel from Cumi -
berland county, orth Carolinba, through the sands
of South C'arolina, Georgia and Alabama, to Coyington county, Mississippi, taking camp fare and
c    ~amp -ormf irt- om m.on  to- the movers of that day,(1822). With M misgivitgs -as to the future, always
cheerful and joyous, sustined by- a pure Christian
souE  ndiimmed by adversity, she felt rich alone in
the Ebjects of her affection-her husband and and  ild~ea-fi — sikx ittle jewels, the youngest an infant
and thie o~st but twelve years  Sojourning a few
years in  1issis1ippi, she enters the same vehicle in
which she had traveled from the "'Old North State,"
with her six little jewes and another added,, and shared
the mover's comfort through the Choctaw and Chick



in West Tennessee.          2991
asaw ":nations" to the Big Hatchie country, as mentioned in the first chapter of these. reminisceneel.
My mother, whom my father was; fond to call
Patsey, was born in North Carolina, Deceimber 26th.,
in- the year 1790, and was christened. Martha: Macon..
Macon was the maiden name of her mother. She
was the fifth child of Joseph Seawell and Martha
Macon, and third daughter, and next to the youngest,
who was a son. Their names were Harry, James
and Nat, Nancy (Ann), Betsey (Elizaheth), and Patsey.
(Martha), my mother. She survived them all —her
brother James only a few years.
My mother married my father in the year 1806,
when in her seventeenth year. Under her loving
care five sons and three daughters grew u.p to man
and womanhood.  She lived to; enjoy the society
and mingle in the domestic circle of her children
until; all had grown old together, and to: bless with
her fondest love and affecti fiftsix gandra dchildren, beside great grandchildren.
She survived my father by thirty years (remaining a widow), her youngest child (a daughter), nine
years, and eldest (a son) by two years, and was by
her surviving children followed to her last resting
place in Elmwood, April, 1867, having lived seventyseven years and seventeen days. Zealously attached
to her church (the Presbyterian), of which she had
been- a member sixty-one years. Loving, kiei4 aI4;




292         Reminiscences of Old Times
charitable, exercising charity toward the uncharitable, she was notable for her deep piety. With strong
intuitive love for her children, she closed her eyes to
their many shortcomings, while her soul was in
prayer.in secret. If to be blind to the faults and
frailties of one's.children be sinful, it was my
mother's greatest sin..Loving, jealous, she watched
over them  with the same care and affectionate
attention, as when they were around her footstool
as little children.
It is difficult for the writer, in this short personal
sketch of his mother, to separate her moral from
her intellectual character. In her personal, she was
a fair representative of the true majesty of WOMAN,
spirited and gay in society, eloquent and chaste in.
conversation, tempered with feelings of tenderness
and respect for the opinions and fancies of others.
She was always the welcome guest in the social of
her friends and acquaintances.
The genuine sentiment of her loving, kind, and
generous nature, combining  all the  charming
accomplishments that so beautifully adorn the
Christian daughter and sister, wife and mother, distinguished her as a NEIGHBOR.
Ardent in her temperament, devoid of fickleness,
she was firm  and constant in her friendships;
devoted to her Bible, her religious feelings grew




in West Tennessee.         293
stronger and her faith brighter in the evening of
her long life.
The truths and beauties of the Christian gospel
were fully illustrated in her death, as they had been
exemplified in her long life. Such, gentle reader,
was one of the pioneer wives and mothers, who
enjoyed life in the first settler's cabin and among
her neighbors, who " spun cotton and wove cloth,"
long before envy and jealousy, common to fashionable life, entered the settlements-who lived to see
the wilderness disappear for the broad cultivated
acres, the finely constructed mansion take the place
of the settler's cabin, and refined cultivated taste
brood over the land, where the howl of the wolf,
and sharp, startling scream of the panther first
became familiar sounds. Such was my mother,
who, in life, was highly esteemed, and enjoyed the
society of many friends, and whose memory is
embalmed in the hearts of her surviving children.
An incident occurred in connection with my
mother's last and mortal illness, vouched for by
members of the family, which, however, it may
encourage the dogmas of spiritualism, is deserving
of mention. My mother's late residence in the town
of Somerville was a retired and qiuet cottage home,
beautifully improved, and fashioned after her own
taste and fancy, and for the most part by her own




294        Reminiscenees of Old Times
hands. "My little cottage home," she was fond to
call it.
Upon the mantle in her room stood an old time
clock; it had been a compaion in time with her for
near a.half century.  For several months previous
to her death, the old clock had refused to run.
Several repairers of clocks had. tinkered at it, yet it
would not go-it refused to make time any moreit worried my mother. She finally gave up the
undertaking of making it run, and left it with its
weights sitting loose inside the case. A few days
previous to her death she rode out to her daughter's,
several miles in the country; it was on a Monday
she went out. Tuesday night at about eight o'clock
the members of the family who were sojourning
with her in her " little cottage home," were startled
and amazed by the "striking" of the old clock.
Sitting in an adjoining room (there being no one in
my mother's room), they, in mute astonishment,
followed the strikes until it struck twelve. Some
minutes afterward, and while the members of the
family were speaking of the unaccountable incident
(for every adult member of the family were aware of
the abandoned condition of the old clock,) a messenger rapped at the door, announcing the sudden
illness of my mother, and for a doctor to be sent in
haste. At twelve o'clock the day following the morning, she breathed her last. Connected with this inci



in West Tennessee.              295
dent, and which made it the more impressive and sad,
she had sent in on Tuesday morning, writing a note,
for certain articles of dress and material to be sent,
which she desired should be made up and ready for
shrouding her mortal remains.
Our mother I'tis but thy mortal life death can sever;
Thy sweet image lives embalmed in our heart's affection forever.